the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o substantial_a and_o eternal_a procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v exact_o the_o expression_n the_o greek_n abhor_v we_o may_v add_v to_o this_o that_o mr._n arnaud_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o treatise_n of_o paysius_fw-la ligaridius_n archbishop_n of_o gaza_n in_o which_o ligaridius_n discourse_v of_o cyrillus_n and_o his_o confession_n and_o raise_v a_o objection_n about_o it_o which_o he_o himself_o answer_v say_v that_o several_a boubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o piece_n and_o that_o shall_v it_o be_v true_a yet_o one_o swallow_n do_v not_o make_v a_o summer_n but_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o these_o two_o pretend_a censure_n which_o without_o doubt_n he_o will_v never_o have_v forget_v be_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o zeal_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v good_a and_o authentic_a act_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n i_o may_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o baron_n of_o spartaris_n do_v it_o not_o elsewhere_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o small_a knowledge_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o greek_n heydanus_n a_o dutch_a professor_n of_o divinity_n relate_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1643._o the_o news_n be_v come_v to_o constantinople_n that_o this_o pretend_a dei_fw-la heydanus_fw-la praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la lib_n cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la dei_fw-la council_n be_v confident_o report_v to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o west_n parthenius_n himself_o be_v so_o surprise_v and_o offend_v thereat_o that_o assemble_v his_o clergy_n and_o people_n in_o the_o patriarchal_a church_n he_o open_o profess_v it_o be_v false_a and_o that_o he_o never_o intend_v such_o a_o injury_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o cyrillus_n in_o fine_a mr._n rivet_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o holland_n writing_z to_z mr._n sarrau_n a_o counsellor_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n the_o 21_o of_o march_n 1644._o tell_v he_o touch_v this_o business_n that_o he_o see_v at_o mr._n hagha_n '_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v in_o vulgar_a greek_a from_o pachomius_n the_o metropolitain_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o disown_v the_o pretend_a council_n under_o the_o patriarch_n parthenius_n farther_o affirm_v that_o the_o subscription_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o particular_o he_o that_o this_o piece_n be_v contrive_v by_o a_o rascal_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v a_o double_a mind_a man_n yet_o deny_v what_o be_v print_v in_o moldavia_n to_o be_v the_o act_n he_o sign_v and_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o moldavia_n banish_v the_o author_n of_o this_o impression_n from_o his_o territory_n but_o suppose_v what_o i_o now_o allege_v to_o be_v whole_o untrue_a and_o that_o these_o two_o pretend_a council_n be_v as_o real_o true_a as_o i_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v false_a yet_o be_v it_o certain_a they_o will_v but_o confirm_v the_o proof_n we_o draw_v from_o cyrillus_n his_o confession_n against_o transubstantiation_n and_o change_v it_o into_o demonstration_n which_o will_v clear_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o whosoever_o compose_v they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o turn_v cyrillus_n his_o word_n into_o a_o sense_n odious_a to_o the_o greek_n even_o to_o the_o impute_v to_o he_o several_a falsity_n that_o cyrillus_n of_o berrhaea_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o first_o council_n be_v a_o false_a greek_a and_o one_o of_o the_o jesuit_n scholar_n engage_v long_o since_o in_o the_o party_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o that_o parthenius_n seem_v likewise_o fasten_v to_o the_o roman_a interest_n if_o we_o take_v that_o for_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n which_o one_o athanasius_n a_o latinise_a greek_a publish_v in_o which_o he_o make_v he_o thus_o write_v to_o the_o late_a king_n that_o he_o hearty_o desire_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o two_o church_n 1655._o athan._n rhetor_n presbyt_fw-la bisant_fw-fr anti_fw-la patellar_n paris_n 1655._o as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o if_o the_o turk_n under_o who_o empire_n they_o live_v know_v of_o this_o affair_n he_o will_v kill_v they_o all_o yet_o can_v the_o king_n find_v out_o a_o way_n whereby_o to_o secure_v they_o from_o this_o danger_n he_o solemn_o protest_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v so_o that_o we_o see_v here_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o author_n of_o these_o two_o censure_n have_v be_v suppose_v they_o true_a and_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o express_o censure_v what_o cyrillus_n lucaris_n assert_v touch_v transubstantiation_n the_o first_o of_o these_o to_o wit_n cyrillus_n of_o berrhaea_n say_v anathematise_v be_v cyrillus_n who_o teach_v and_o believe_v that_o neither_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o altar_n nor_o the_o wine_n be_v change_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o priest_n consecration_n and_o come_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o seventeen_o article_n of_o his_o heretical_a doctrine_n that_o what_o we_o see_v and_o take_v be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o namely_o parthenius_n say_v his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o destructive_a to_o the_o eucharist_n that_o he_o attribute_n only_o the_o bare_a figure_n to_o it_o as_o if_o we_o be_v still_o under_o the_o old_a law_n of_o type_n and_o shadow_n for_o he_o deny_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v see_v and_o eat_v become_v after_o consecration_n the_o real_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o any_o other_o than_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n or_o rather_o by_o imagination_n which_o be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o impiety_n for_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n this_o to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v see_v receive_v eat_v and_o break_v after_o it_o be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_a not_o to_o take_v here_o notice_n how_o captious_o these_o people_n turn_v the_o word_n of_o cyrillus_n to_o make_v they_o contradictory_n to_o the_o belief_n and_o common_a expression_n of_o the_o greek_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o howsoever_o prejudice_v these_o person_n have_v be_v they_o dare_v not_o re-establish_a the_o transubstantiation_n he_o express_o condemn_v nor_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o article_n which_o reject_v it_o in_o express_a term_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v better_o judge_v of_o this_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o recite_v cyrillus_n his_o own_o word_n we_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o the_o second_o sacrament_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v institute_v be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o eucharist_n for_o in_o the_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o blessing_n it_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o give_v thanks_o and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o saint_n paul_n add_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a true_a and_o lawful_a tradition_n of_o this_o admirable_a mystery_n in_o the_o administration_n and_o understanding_n of_o which_o we_o confess_v and_o believe_v a_o real_a and_o certain_a presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o faith_n offer_v and_o give_v we_o and_o not_o that_o which_o transubstantiation_n have_v rash_o invent_v and_o teach_v for_o we_o believe_v the_o faithful_a eat_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o in_o a_o sensible_a chew_v of_o he_o with_o the_o tooth_n in_o the_o communion_n but_o in_o communicate_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o our_o lord_n body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o mystery_n what_o our_o eye_n behold_v and_o what_o we_o take_v but_o that_o which_o faith_n which_o receive_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n present_v and_o give_v we_o wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o we_o believe_v we_o eat_v and_o participate_v but_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o benefit_n if_o you_o compare_v this_o article_n with_o cyrillus_n of_o berrhaea_n and_o parthenius_n censure_n you_o will_v find_v they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v our_o saviour_n body_n be_v not_o what_o we_o see_v and_o eat_v but_o that_o which_o our_o faith_n do_v spiritual_o receive_v and_o that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o give_v these_o word_n a_o construction_n abominate_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o different_a from_o their_o usual_a expression_n but_o as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v touch_v transubstantiation_n which_o he_o call_v a_o rash_a invention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v they_o
about_o fifty_o year_n since_o that_o they_o have_v whole_o renounce_v this_o fancy_n but_o this_o confession_n on_o which_o breerewood_n ground_n his_o supposal_n be_v at_o most_o only_o the_o private_a sentiment_n of_o this_o catholic_n of_o armenia_n and_o not_o that_o of_o this_o church_n if_o breerewood_n add_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o head_n without_o any_o proof_n his_o bare_a word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o author_n who_o we_o have_v already_o allege_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v of_o cyril_n and_o his_o dispute_n against_o barsabas_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o very_a temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v late_a than_o the_o confession_n he_o mention_n and_o so_o be_v that_o also_o which_o cottovic_n relate_v the_o letter_n of_o barbereau_n the_o jesuit_n bear_v date_n 1667._o the_o relation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o heliopolis_n which_o say_v as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o armenian_n to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o visit_n reside_v near_o the_o city_n of_o herivan_n in_o a_o famous_a monastery_n of_o eutychien_n heretic_n who_o be_v no_o less_o obstinate_a than_o ignorant_a and_o be_v desirous_a to_o confer_v with_o one_o of_o these_o monk_n on_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n he_o cunning_o shun_v the_o occasion_n this_o relation_n i_o say_v be_v date_v 1668._o all_o these_o testimony_n show_v we_o that_o the_o armenian_n do_v still_o keep_v their_o ancient_a error_n and_o have_v in_o no_o wise_a change_v their_o belief_n but_o suppose_v they_o be_v change_v within_o these_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o year_n as_o breerewood_n imagine_v yet_o will_v what_o euthymius_n isaac_n and_o other_o author_n say_v be_v no_o less_o true_a on_o the_o contrary_a the_o change_n which_o breerewood_n attribute_n to_o they_o will_v only_o more_o authorize_v their_o testimony_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o breerewood_n say_v that_o they_o have_v now_o renounce_v that_o fancy_n they_o have_v it_o then_o heretofore_o for_o people_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o renounce_v those_o opinion_n which_o they_o never_o hold_v so_o that_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o their_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o show_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n do_v still_o continue_v in_o full_a force_n as_o to_o the_o time_n past_a and_o all_o that_o mr._n arnaud_n can_v conclude_v hence_o be_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o body_n of_o a_o church_n to_o change_v a_o opinion_n and_o pass_v over_o to_o another_o which_o be_v quite_o opposite_a without_o any_o noise_n or_o disturbance_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n touch_v the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o change_n be_v vain_a and_o groundless_a as_o to_o those_o other_o late_a author_n mr._n arnaud_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o please_v to_o give_v we_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o they_o we_o will_v examine_v they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o body_n but_o see_v after_o what_o i_o have_v relate_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o speak_v so_o general_o as_o he_o have_v do_v that_o other_o modern_a author_n be_v agree_v therein_o see_v john_n cottovic_n pietro_n della_n vallé_fw-fr cyrillus_n thomas_n a_o jesus_n barbereau_n the_o bishop_n of_o heliopolis_n be_v late_a author_n and_o yet_o assert_v the_o contrary_a of_o what_o mr._n arnaud_n affirm_v neither_o can_v mr._n arnaud_n meliorate_v his_o cause_n by_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v by_o a_o patriarch_n of_o armenia_n and_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n emanuel_n nor_o by_o the_o conference_n which_o theorien_n this_o emperor_n deputy_n have_v with_o this_o patriarch_n although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o letter_n have_v these_o expression_n we_o hold_v there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n not_o in_o confound_v it_o as_o 1._o theorien_n dial._n advers._fw-la arm._n bibl._n patr._n graeco_n lat_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o eutyches_n do_v nor_o in_o deny_v christ_n humane_a nature_n like_o apollinairus_n but_o according_a to_o cyrillus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o book_n he_o write_v against_o nestorius_n in_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v incarnate_a but_o we_o must_v not_o immediate_o imagine_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o armenian_a church_n it_o be_v the_o patriarch_n in_o particular_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o dialogue_n of_o theorien_n for_o after_o theorien_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n dispute_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v two_o nature_n two_o will_n and_o two_o operation_n the_o patriarch_n himself_o confess_v this_o have_v be_v ever_o his_o opinion_n since_o he_o read_v the_o sacred_a write_n whereupon_o theorien_n have_v demand_v of_o he_o why_o he_o insert_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o patriarch_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n in_o his_o thought_n the_o instance_n which_o be_v common_o make_v use_n of_o touch_v man_n who_o be_v make_v up_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o have_v but_o one_o nature_n although_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o which_o he_o consist_v remain_v without_o confusion_n and_o change_v and_o that_o he_o believe_v st._n cyril_n mean_v the_o same_o in_o fine_a he_o tell_v he_o he_o will_v show_v he_o a_o secret_a which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v divulge_v among_o his_o people_n that_o there_o be_v a_o patriarch_n of_o armenia_n name_v john_n who_o be_v a_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o monophysit_n which_o be_v to_o say_v to_o those_o that_o believe_v only_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o writing_n of_o this_o john_n together_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o another_o of_o his_o predecessor_n name_v gregory_n who_o add_v thereunto_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v likewise_o what_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n have_v here_o write_v and_o anathematise_v those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o all_o these_o circumstance_n that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o unite_v to_o make_v thereof_o but_o one_o be_v not_o the_o public_a sentiment_n of_o the_o armenian_a church_n but_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o the_o patriarch_n who_o dispute_v with_o theorien_n and_o that_o he_o have_v take_v this_o opinion_n from_o the_o secret_a writing_n of_o this_o john_n and_o gregory_n but_o it_o will_v be_v perhaps_o here_o demand_v how_o this_o person_n can_v in_o conscience_n continue_v a_o patriarch_n in_o the_o armenian_a church_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n to_o answer_v this_o objection_n i_o need_v only_o give_v the_o character_n of_o this_o person_n such_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o this_o same_o conference_n and_o this_o will_v more_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o now_o say_v this_o say_v he_o do_v i_o intend_v to_o do_v i_o will_v immediate_o write_v to_o all_o the_o armenian_a bishop_n whithersoever_o they_o be_v to_o assemble_v in_o council_n and_o when_o meet_v i_o will_v produce_v all_o the_o argument_n allege_v by_o the_o armenian_n and_o which_o in_o effect_n do_v seem_v to_o favour_v they_o then_o will_v i_o propose_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n all_o the_o contrary_a proof_n which_o you_o have_v now_o offer_v i_o and_o at_o first_o will_v take_v the_o armenian_n part_n and_o dispute_v against_o you_o but_o insensible_o and_o by_o degree_n and_o with_o great_a caution_n will_v begin_v to_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o the_o armenian_n which_o have_v hitherto_o so_o great_o obtain_v among_o they_o i_o will_v convince_v they_o by_o john_n the_o patriarch_n book_n and_o all_o the_o other_o proof_n you_o have_v furnish_v i_o with_o in_o fine_a i_o will_v declare_v myself_o open_o for_o the_o greek_n or_o to_o speak_v better_a i_o will_v contend_v for_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o armenian_n i_o hope_v by_o god_n assistance_n my_o sheep_n will_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v i_o so_o that_o there_o will_v be_v but_o one_o flock_n and_o one_o shepherd_n if_o all_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v for_o i_o nothing_o will_v be_v more_o welcome_a to_o i_o but_o if_o not_o i_o will_v notwithstanding_o confirm_v the_o true_a doctrine_n together_o with_o those_o on_o my_o side_n and_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o your_o patriarch_n a_o writing_n under_o my_o hand_n and_o seal_n and_o sign_v by_o my_o bishop_n contain_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n now_o this_o writing_n shall_v contain_v among_o other_o article_n this_o same_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a and_o universal_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o that_o council_n have_v receive_v that_o we_o anathematise_v all_o those_o anathematise_v by_o that_o council_n espcial_o
method_n of_o prescription_n but_o this_o will_v be_v to_o undertake_v to_o show_v a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o a_o method_n make_v up_o of_o proof_n take_v from_o argument_n all_o of_o they_o draw_v from_o a_o genere_fw-la probabili_fw-la as_o the_o school_n term_v they_o can_v not_o surmount_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o proof_n of_o fact_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o common_a sense_n a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o propose_v the_o thing_n immediate_o in_o itself_o but_o how_o then_o may_v we_o never_o establish_v our_o sentiment_n by_o a_o method_n of_o prescription_n we_o do_v not_o say_v so_o we_o only_o mean_v thus_o much_o that_o when_o the_o sentiment_n of_o person_n be_v oppose_v which_o be_v ground_v on_o proof_n of_o fact_n and_o which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v as_o certain_a as_o any_o thing_n which_o fall_v under_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o sense_n it_o be_v then_o i_o say_v a_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o pretend_v to_o make_v they_o alter_v their_o opinion_n by_o a_o method_n of_o prescription_n ground_v on_o moral_a impossibility_n this_o be_v the_o knot_n of_o the_o question_n if_o a_o man_n have_v to_o do_v only_o with_o people_n prepossess_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o opinion_n he_o may_v then_o use_v his_o method_n of_o prescription_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o thought_n they_o have_v already_o entertain_v there_o can_v nothing_o be_v allege_v against_o his_o manner_n of_o proceed_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o proof_n be_v in_o that_o case_n only_o to_o be_v consider_v if_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o indifferent_a person_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o such_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o take_v any_o side_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v he_o may_v then_o likewise_o use_v a_o method_n of_o prescription_n provide_v his_o principle_n be_v well_o ground_v and_o his_o conclusion_n more_o decisive_a than_o any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v allege_v against_o they_o there_o need_v then_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v reply_v unless_o there_o be_v something_o indirect_a in_o his_o method_n but_o this_o can_v do_v no_o more_o at_o far_a but_o only_o oblige_v people_n to_o examine_v with_o great_a care_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o principle_n and_o that_o of_o its_o consequence_n and_o not_o make_v they_o reject_v they_o for_o indirect_a argument_n conclude_v sometime_o with_o as_o great_a evidence_n as_o direct_v one_o nay_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o say_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v with_o person_n prepossess_v with_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o what_o he_o will_v persuade_v they_o he_o may_v then_o lawful_o use_v a_o method_n of_o prescription_n for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v prepossess_v by_o another_o method_n nor_o object_n that_o that_o of_o prescription_n proceed_v indirect_o or_o follow_v not_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n these_o kind_n of_o objection_n may_v cause_v suspicion_n but_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v man_n absolute_o reject_v argument_n which_o perhaps_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o great_a perspicuity_n and_o certitude_n than_o those_o which_o have_v occasion_v the_o prejudice_n but_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v we_o against_o who_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v write_v we_o be_v in_o none_o of_o these_o circumstance_n be_v not_o only_o lead_v by_o a_o natural_a and_o direct_a way_n in_o my_o hypothesis_n and_o by_o proof_n which_o propose_v we_o the_o point_n in_o question_n immediate_o in_o itself_o but_o by_o proof_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v above_o all_o contradiction_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v we_o change_v our_o mind_n by_o proof_n which_o be_v not_o only_o indirect_a and_o mediate_a one_o and_o which_o at_o far_a can_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o mere_a probability_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o subject_a in_o hand_n we_o have_v then_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o these_o be_v mear_v chimaera_n in_o our_o respect_n and_o that_o without_o consider_v they_o any_o otherwise_o than_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n on_o which_o they_o treat_v they_o can_v make_v such_o a_o strong_a impression_n on_o we_o as_o to_o deface_v that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o any_o rational_a man_n will_v be_v more_o affect_v with_o probability_n than_o with_o solid_a proof_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o common_a sense_n moreover_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a place_n to_o make_v comparison_n of_o the_o method_n of_o protestant_n with_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o may_v be_v make_v apparent_a that_o we_o have_v sure_a and_o short_a one_o than_o those_o which_o it_o propose_v but_o this_o be_v not_o our_o question_n and_o i_o be_o resolve_v not_o to_o follow_v all_o mr._n arnaud_v fruitless_a digression_n his_o word_n cost_v he_o nothing_o and_o people_n be_v dispose_v to_o receive_v they_o be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v as_o oracle_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o i_o for_z shall_v i_o wander_v from_o my_o subject_n as_o often_o as_o he_o do_v there_o will_v be_v few_o reader_n who_o will_v not_o be_v tire_v with_o our_o debate_n i_o shall_v only_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v mistake_v when_o he_o imagine_v that_o to_o be_v of_o our_o communion_n a_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o a_o examination_n of_o all_o the_o controversy_n which_o to_o this_o day_n have_v perplex_v the_o christian_a religion_n we_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o every_o man_n may_v read_v or_o hear_v they_o read_v public_o which_o do_v full_o and_o clear_o contain_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n grace_n even_o the_o most_o illiterate_a may_v judge_v whether_o the_o minister_n under_o who_o they_o live_v be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o whether_o our_o society_n be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o in_o this_o case_n we_o need_v but_o examine_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o whether_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n clear_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o second_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o teach_v which_o corrupt_v the_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o if_o we_o find_v in_o this_o communion_n wherewithal_o to_o satisfy_v our_o conscience_n and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o ascertain_v ourselves_o in_o our_o saviour_n promise_n and_o moreover_o if_o nothing_o be_v teach_v or_o practise_v which_o overthrow_v the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n for_o if_o nothing_o do_v offend_v the_o conscience_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v persuade_v we_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n it_o be_v needless_a for_o we_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o discussion_n of_o all_o the_o error_n which_o have_v trouble_v or_o still_o perplex_v the_o christian_a religion_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v all_o the_o particular_a heresy_n which_o have_v trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o make_v a_o formal_a and_o positive_a renunciation_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o be_v not_o taint_v with_o any_o of_o they_o and_o firm_o to_o believe_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o religion_n neither_o be_v it_o likewise_o necessary_a to_o assure_v ourselves_o we_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n that_o we_o inform_v ourselves_o of_o the_o several_a opinion_n of_o man_n it_o may_v suffice_v we_o to_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o which_o we_o be_v member_n teach_v what_o it_o ought_v concern_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o soul_n edification_n and_o maintain_v nothing_o which_o do_v not_o answer_v these_o ends._n now_o this_o every_o man_n may_v find_v in_o our_o church_n for_o if_o he_o compare_v his_o minister_n doctrine_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o will_v be_v satisfy_v that_o what_o he_o teach_v be_v exact_o contain_v therein_o he_o shall_v perceive_v likewise_o that_o we_o mix_v no_o doctrine_n of_o man_n with_o it_o which_o overthrow_n its_o foundation_n this_o way_n of_o examination_n be_v short_a easy_a and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o people_n and_o thereupon_o there_o may_v be_v make_v a_o judgement_n as_o certain_a as_o if_o every_o single_a controversy_n have_v be_v examine_v apart_o the_o most_o simple_a then_o among_o we_o may_v live_v in_o perfect_a peace_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o method_n of_o prescription_n mention_v by_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v not_o build_v but_o upon_o one_o of_o these_o two_o principle_n either_o that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n can_v err_v nor_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n in_o cease_v to_o believe_v
point_n which_o can_v be_v alter_v without_o pass_v over_o from_o truth_n to_o error_n or_o from_o error_n to_o truth_n if_o then_o it_o be_v true_a as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v and_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v several_a time_n of_o contrary_a opinion_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o she_o have_v be_v in_o error_n and_o consequent_o she_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o this_o infallibility_n of_o grace_n and_o privilege_n attribute_v unto_o she_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n answer_n do_v evident_o suppose_v the_o actual_a reality_n of_o this_o change_n it_o have_v then_o give_v i_o just_a occasion_n to_o make_v this_o objection_n i_o have_v make_v and_o mr._n arnaud_n distinction_n come_v too_o late_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a he_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n never_o have_v the_o least_o thought_n of_o deny_v this_o infallibility_n of_o privilege_n and_o grace_n the_o question_n here_o be_v not_o to_o know_v absolute_o what_o that_o author_n believe_v or_o not_o believe_v what_o he_o think_v or_o do_v not_o think_v when_o this_o shall_v be_v question_v we_o shall_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v mr._n arnaud_n relation_n of_o that_o matter_n but_o here_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o consequence_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o his_o term_n and_o whether_o he_o have_v give_v i_o a_o just_a occasion_n to_o make_v that_o objection_n against_o he_o in_o my_o preface_n it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v declaration_n on_o this_o matter_n it_o must_v be_v show_v that_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o true_a mr._n arnaud_n imagine_v he_o have_v sufficient_o justify_v his_o friend_n in_o assert_v he_o make_v not_o use_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o privilege_n because_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o not_o suppose_v and_o the_o calvinist_n deny_v it_o it_o be_v thence_o clear_a that_o to_o make_v a_o advantageous_a use_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v establish_v before_o which_o be_v to_o say_v there_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v a_o entire_a treatise_n make_v of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n before_o it_o can_v be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o dispute_n but_o say_v he_o to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o he_o have_v deny_v it_o and_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o rash_a consequence_n as_o ever_o be_v draw_v although_o that_o mr._n claude_n have_v do_v this_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n and_o this_o be_v mr._n arnaud_n true_a character_n that_o he_o be_v never_o more_o fierce_a than_o when_o he_o be_v gravel_v or_o allege_v thing_n whole_o beside_o the_o purpose_n we_o have_v not_o ground_v our_o present_a objection_n on_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n not_o use_v the_o infallibility_n of_o privilege_n for_o his_o principle_n this_o be_v a_o wilful_a mistake_n for_o it_o have_v be_v ground_v on_o this_o that_o the_o term_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o change_n which_o i_o have_v affirm_v do_v oppose_v this_o infallibility_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o and_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o but_o that_o of_o the_o people_n now_o it_o be_v to_o this_o he_o shall_v apply_v himself_o and_o not_o continual_o entertain_v we_o with_o impertinent_a digression_n moreover_o what_o signify_v his_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o privilege_n be_v a_o principle_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o not_o suppose_v and_o that_o the_o reason_n dissuade_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n from_o make_v use_n of_o it_o be_v because_o we_o deny_v it_o we_o no_o less_o deny_v the_o pretend_a popular_a infallibility_n which_o be_v a_o principle_n needs_o prove_v as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o eight_o chapter_n that_o the_o principle_n of_o insensible_a alteration_n which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o popular_a infallibility_n be_v a_o necessary_a foundation_n to_o the_o calvinist_n whereon_o to_o build_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o that_o all_o this_o great_a machine_n of_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o different_a opinion_n have_v almost_o need_v upon_o all_o occasion_n of_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o it_o undertake_v to_o overthrow_v have_v be_v insensible_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o speak_v when_o he_o will_v have_v we_o deny_v he_o his_o principle_n but_o when_o he_o will_v have_v we_o grant_v it_o he_o he_o than_o hold_v another_o language_n the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n 7._o lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o say_v he_o do_v not_o design_n to_o attribute_v to_o the_o people_n any_o other_o infallibility_n than_o that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n allow_v they_o and_o which_o mr._n claude_n do_v himself_o grant_v never_o any_o person_n dispose_v more_o free_o of_o other_o man_n thought_n then_o mr._n arnaud_n we_o deny_v we_o confess_v according_a as_o he_o please_v he_o bring_v we_o on_o his_o stage_n as_o often_o as_o he_o listen_v make_v we_o say_v sometime_o one_o thing_n and_o sometime_o another_o and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o dispute_v successful_o but_o whether_o we_o confess_v or_o deny_v this_o his_o popular_a infallibility_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o for_o here_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o this_o but_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v not_o oppose_v the_o infallibility_n attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n how_o to_o defend_v himself_o from_o it_o what_o signify_v his_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o thing_n 7._o lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o wherein_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o universe_n but_o a_o particular_a number_n of_o people_n a_o province_n a_o city_n a_o borough_n a_o particular_a person_n be_v infallible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v wherein_o it_o can_v happen_v he_o shall_v be_v deceive_v himself_o nor_o will_v deceive_v other_o wherefore_o must_v we_o have_v the_o gazetier_n bring_v in_o for_o a_o instance_n of_o this_o who_o be_v infallible_a when_o he_o tell_v we_o any_o considerable_a news_n such_o as_o be_v the_o king_n go_v into_o the_o low_a country_n the_o take_n of_o city_n in_o flanders_n the_o canonization_n of_o st._n francis_n de_fw-fr sales_n the_o death_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o seven_o and_o the_o election_n of_o clement_n the_o nine_o if_o he_o relate_v this_o news_n only_o to_o advertise_v we_o he_o begin_v his_o book_n after_o the_o king_n victory_n in_o the_o low_a country_n every_o man_n may_v believe_v as_o much_o as_o he_o think_v fit_v for_o we_o know_v it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o add_v a_o period_n or_o two_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o book_n although_o it_o be_v already_o far_o advance_v but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v i_o dare_v say_v that_o mr._n arnaud_n victory_n will_v not_o be_v so_o certain_a as_o those_o of_o our_o monarch_n if_o in_o effect_n he_o have_v not_o mention_v this_o to_o we_o but_o to_o confirm_v by_o example_n his_o popular_a infallibility_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o these_o instance_n be_v beside_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o distinction_n make_v betwixt_o a_o infallibility_n ground_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o single_a person_n or_o a_o particular_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o whole_a body_n of_o people_n i_o will_v call_v the_o first_o if_o you_o will_v a_o infallibility_n of_o testimony_n and_o the_o second_o a_o infallibility_n of_o perseverance_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o state_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o the_o first_o of_o these_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o a_o people_n a_o church_n a_o province_n a_o city_n or_o a_o particular_a person_n without_o the_o second_o i_o will_v grant_v likewise_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o certain_a case_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o a_o people_n to_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o news_n it_o relate_v though_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n even_o this_o happen_v not_o seldom_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_o false_a than_o popular_a news_n but_o though_o i_o grant_v this_o be_v impossible_a in_o some_o case_n yet_o this_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o people_n govern_v by_o certain_a person_n may_v not_o insensible_o without_o any_o noise_n alter_v their_o sentiment_n and_o pass_v over_o into_o a_o opinion_n which_o they_o know_v not_o before_o for_o to_o make_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o change_n as_o this_o be_v there_o needs_o only_o the_o concurrence_n of_o two_o
between_o mr._n arnaud_n and_o we_o paschasus_n ratbert_n a_o religious_a of_o corbie_n that_o live_v in_o the_o 9th_o century_n be_v according_a to_o we_o the_o first_o who_o teach_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o treat_v of_o these_o point_n in_o three_o different_a place_n of_o his_o work_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 26_o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o frudegard_n 36._o book_n 8._o ch_z 8._o page_n 36._o mr._n arnaud_n call_v our_o pretention_n on_o this_o subject_a a_o new_a hypothesis_n and_o a_o pure_a work_n of_o fancy_n but_o add_v he_o as_o man_n fancy_n be_v very_o different_a that_o of_o other_o minister_n who_o write_v besore_n aubertin_n turn_v not_o on_o this_o hinge_n as_o not_o think_v it_o be_v their_o interest_n to_o set_v '_o emselve_n more_o against_o paschasus_n than_o other_o author_n of_o that_o century_n so_o that_o this_o same_o paschasus_n against_o who_o they_o pronounce_v such_o woe_n be_v at_o first_o in_o another_o course_n of_o fancy_n one_o of_o their_o best_a friend_n henry_n boxornius_n a_o fnrious_a and_o passionate_a calvinist_n assert_n that_o he_o perfect_o well_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o make_v he_o a_o calvinist_n by_o the_o common_a privilege_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n to_o make_v calvinist_n of_o who_o they_o please_v hospinien_n likewise_o treat_v he_o very_o kind_o and_o take_v he_o for_o one_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o 9th_o century_n blondel_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v any_o particular_a quarrel_n against_o he_o but_o only_o charge_v he_o for_o follow_v the_o innovation_n which_o he_o attribute_n to_o anastasius_n sinait_fw-fr and_o the_o greek_n which_o he_o pretend_v be_v embrace_v by_o charlemagne_n and_o the_o council_n of_o francfort_n but_o do_v not_o think_v of_o make_v he_o a_o author_n of_o any_o considerable_a change_n in_o the_o world_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o rancour_n and_o injustice_n in_o this_o discourse_n first_o see_v mr._n arnaud_n himself_o affirm_v that_o paschasus_n teach_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n why_o do_v he_o make_v it_o criminal_a in_o mr._n aubertin_n and_o i_o to_o do_v the_o same_o do_v the_o aversion_n which_o he_o have_v to_o our_o person_n transport_v he_o so_o far_o that_o he_o can_v endure_v we_o shall_v be_v agree_v with_o he_o no_o not_o in_o one_o point_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o mr._n aubertin_n and_o i_o affirm_v paschasus_n teach_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n we_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n add_v that_o he_o be_v a_o innovator_n wherein_o we_o be_v at_o odds_o with_o mr._n arnaud_n but_o why_o may_v we_o not_o at_o least_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o one_o point_n if_o we_o can_v in_o more_o let_v he_o oppose_v we_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o will_v touch_v the_o innovation_n of_o paschasus_n we_o shall_v not_o dislike_v it_o for_o he_o maintain_v his_o own_o sentiment_n but_o let_v he_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o paschasus_n also_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n see_v that_o herein_o we_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o himself_o assert_v and_o all_o roman_a catholic_n with_o he_o second_o it_o be_v not_o general_o true_a that_o those_o who_o write_v before_o mr._n aubertin_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paschasus_n be_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n the_o author_n of_o the_o orthodox_n treatise_n 479._o page_n 479._o touch_v the_o eucharist_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o the_o year_n 1595._o express_o mention_n that_o paschasus_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o consubstantiation_n mr._n le_fw-fr faucheur_n say_v he_o teach_v that_o the_o eucharist_n 6._o lib._n 9_o ch._n 6._o be_v the_o proper_a body_n and_o the_o proper_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n reside_v substantial_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n du_n plessis_n rank_n he_o among_o those_o that_o 8_o book_n 4._o of_o the_o sacrament_n pretend_v in_o the_o mass_n ch_n 8_o have_v propose_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o that_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o church_n and_o long_o before_o they_o berenger_n himself_o attribute_v to_o paschasus_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n as_o well_o as_o we_o sententia_fw-la say_v he_o according_a dom._n lanfranc_n de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sang._n dom._n to_o lanfranc_n imo_fw-la vecordia_fw-la vulgi_fw-la paschasi_fw-la atque_fw-la lanfranci_n minime_fw-la superesse_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la substantiam_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la but_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o cite_v authority_n when_o the_o point_n concern_v a_o matter_n which_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o read_v paschasus_n himself_o he_o that_o take_v pain_n to_o read_v exact_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la domini_fw-la his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 26._o of_o s._n matthew_n and_o his_o letter_n to_o frudegard_n will_v find_v first_o that_o he_o hold_v and_o teach_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v absolute_o into_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n which_o die_v and_z rise_v again_o although_o the_o colour_n and_o savour_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n still_o remain_v second_o that_o he_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n enter_v into_o our_o flesh_n and_o that_o as_o he_o have_v join_v our_o substance_n to_o his_o divinity_n so_o he_o will_v have_v his_o substance_n to_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n three_o that_o he_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v be_v understand_v neither_o of_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n nor_o his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o of_o his_o body_n in_o virtue_n but_o of_o his_o body_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n crucify_a and_o rise_v in_o propriety_n of_o nature_n four_o that_o he_o dispute_v as_o strong_o as_o he_o can_v against_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_n five_o that_o there_o be_v make_v against_o his_o doctrine_n such_o objection_n as_o natural_o arise_v from_o the_o real_a presence_n such_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v at_o this_o day_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v six_o that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v these_o objection_n on_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o hence_o methinks_v very_o clear_o result_v that_o paschasus_n hold_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o same_o substantial_a conversion_n as_o gregory_n vii_o and_o innocent_a iii_o establish_v since_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o that_o this_o truth_n can_v be_v call_v in_o question_n yet_o must_n what_o i_o observe_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o perpetuity_n be_v remember_v that_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a domini_fw-la do_v not_o every_o where_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n in_o a_o manner_n so_o express_v or_o uniform_a but_o that_o there_o be_v here_o and_o there_o several_a passage_n which_o seem_v at_o first_o to_o favour_v the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o several_a other_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o sacramental_a sense_n or_o may_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o divinity_n according_a to_o damascen_n doctrine_n mr._n arnaud_n must_v grant_v i_o this_o see_v he_o sometime_o allege_v paschasus_n his_o expression_n t'elude_v such_o kind_n of_o one_o which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o father_n now_o hence_o it_o have_v happen_v that_o several_a protestant_n have_v be_v deceive_v by_o these_o passage_n have_v reckon_v this_o author_n among_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v not_o transubstantiation_n but_o their_o error_n have_v spring_v from_o the_o want_n of_o attentive_a examine_v the_o depth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n mr._n arnaud_n do_v not_o do_v right_a in_o draw_v hence_o advantage_n against_o those_o that_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o more_o exact_a scrutiny_n of_o he_o especial_o consider_v that_o this_o opinion_n justify_v itself_o by_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o paschasus_n his_o write_n and_o that_o this_o be_v moreover_o mr._n arnaud'_v own_o sentiment_n and_o that_o also_o of_o his_o whole_a church_n we_o need_v only_o now_o see_v whether_o paschasus_n in_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n have_v be_v a_o innovator_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o he_o first_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n which_o no_o body_n ever_o before_o he_o do_v teach_v mr._n arnaud_n affirm_v that_o according_a to_o my_o proper_a principle_n this_o will_v be_v impossible_o human_a his_o reason_n be_v
hoc_fw-la quidam_fw-la de_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la errent_fw-la he_o be_v then_o far_o from_o vaunt_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v undeniable_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o age._n i_o say_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o whatsoever_o design_n paschasus_n have_v to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o allege_v for_o this_o effect_n the_o man_n of_o his_o time_n nor_o ever_o say_v the_o bishop_n which_o then_o govern_v the_o church_n the_o abbot_n priest_n religious_a and_o all_o learned_a man_n hold_v the_o same_o language_n as_o he_o do_v and_o all_o of_o they_o unanimous_o confess_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o his_o nature_n neither_o do_v he_o ever_o aver_v he_o hold_v his_o doctrine_n from_o master_n that_o teach_v it_o paschasus_n be_v far_o from_o assert_v this_o he_o keep_v to_o three_o thing_n to_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o a_o clause_n of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o say_v ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la and_o as_o to_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n have_v propose_v they_o he_o conclude_v that_o from_o thence_o one_o may_v know_v that_o what_o he_o write_v be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o enthusiastical_a rashness_n nor_o a_o young_a man_n vision_n but_o that_o he_o offer_v these_o thing_n to_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o they_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n now_o see_v add_v he_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n yet_o if_o they_o can_v understand_v let_v they_o learn_v to_o believe_v with_o the_o father_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a with_o god_n and_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o divine_a word_n without_o the_o least_o doubt_n of_o '_o they_o for_o we_o never_o as_o yet_o read_v any_o have_v err_v in_o this_o point_n unless_o those_o that_o have_v err_v touch_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o although_o several_a have_v doubt_v or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n be_v this_o the_o language_n of_o a_o man_n that_o loud_o glory_n in_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v he_o assure_v he_o write_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a belief_n what_o need_v he_o justify_v himself_o from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o enthusiasm_n and_o pretence_n to_o vision_n be_v we_o wont_v to_o suspect_v people_n in_o this_o sort_n who_o say_v only_o what_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v and_o believe_v and_o design_v to_o justify_v himself_o why_o must_v he_o rather_o betake_v himself_o to_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n who_o sense_n and_o term_n he_o may_v just_o be_v say_v to_o have_v corrupt_v than_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o person_n in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o to_o say_v if_o he_o be_v a_o enthusiast_n or_o visionary_n all_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n priest_n religious_a doctor_n and_o christian_n in_o general_n be_v so_o too_o see_v they_o all_o believe_v and_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v but_o instead_o of_o this_o he_o complain_v that_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o term_v that_o of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o kind_o receive_v nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la say_v he_o exinde_fw-la quia_fw-la claruit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la omnium_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la he_o exhort_v those_o who_o reprehend_v he_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o father_n that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a with_o god_n and_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n discant_fw-la quoeso_fw-la cum_fw-la talibus_fw-la credere_fw-la si_fw-la adhuc_fw-la nequeunt_fw-la intelligere_fw-la quod_fw-la deo_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la impossibile_fw-it discant_fw-la &_o verbis_fw-la divinis_fw-la acquiescere_fw-la &_o in_o nullo_n de_fw-mi his_o dubitare_fw-la when_o then_o he_o add_v that_o hitherto_o it_o be_v not_o hear_v that_o any_o person_n err_v on_o this_o subject_n unless_o it_o be_v those_o who_o have_v err_v touch_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o quia_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la proesen_v nemo_fw-la deerrasse_n legitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o de_fw-la christo_fw-la erraverunt_fw-la he_o will_v say_v that_o till_o than_o no_o body_n have_v contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n leave_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o then_o it_o be_v contradict_v because_o they_o contradict_v he_o which_o he_o maintain_v be_v that_o of_o the_o father_n so_o far_o we_o do_v not_o find_v he_o boast_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n for_o we_o see_v on_o the_o contrary_a several_a thing_n which_o sufficient_o denote_v that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o do_v it_o as_o to_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n pray_v in_o the_o canon_n in_o these_o term_n ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la corpus_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la that_o all_o the_o people_n cry_v amen_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o every_o nation_n and_o language_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v this_o she_o desire_v in_o her_o prayer_n whence_o he_o draw_v this_o consequence_n vnde_fw-la videat_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la hoc_fw-la venire_fw-la voluerit_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la credere_fw-la quid_fw-la agate_n contra_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la omnem_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nefarium_fw-la ergo_fw-la scelus_fw-la est_fw-la orare_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la credere_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsa_fw-la veritas_fw-la testatur_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la omnes_fw-la nniversaliter_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la fatentur_fw-la let_v those_o then_o that_o have_v rather_o contradict_v this_o than_o believe_v it_o consider_v what_o they_o do_v against_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v then_o a_o great_a fault_n to_o pray_v with_o all_o people_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v what_o the_o truth_n itself_o atte_v and_o what_o all_o do_v universal_o and_o every_o where_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a his_o argument_n be_v a_o sophism_n which_o amount_v to_o this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n confess_v the_o same_o but_o they_o that_o at_o this_o day_n deny_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n in_o propriety_n of_o nature_n deny_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n therefore_o they_o contradict_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n who_o see_v not_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o reason_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o positive_o assure_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n believe_v it_o be_v his_o body_n in_o propriety_n of_o nature_n i_o will_v have_v this_o say_v mr._n arnaud_n 852._o page_n 852._o to_o be_v only_o a_o consequence_n be_v not_o author_n persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o consequence_n which_o they_o draw_v and_o do_v they_o not_o offer_v they_o for_o true_a as_o positive_o as_o their_o principle_n mr._n arnaud_n give_v a_o exchange_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o paschasus_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o solidity_n of_o his_o consequence_n or_o not_o but_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o ourselves_o and_o take_v it_o for_o a_o testimony_n touch_v the_o public_a belief_n of_o his_o time_n mr._n arnaud_n shall_v know_v that_o when_o a_o man_n testify_v of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o afterward_o draw_v thence_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n and_o consequence_n another_o fact_n he_o be_v no_o far_o credible_a in_o respect_n of_o this_o latter_a but_o only_o as_o his_o argument_n or_o consequence_n appear_v just_a to_o we_o if_o i_o say_v for_o example_n that_o mr._n arnaud_n confess_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o his_o book_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o faithful_a know_v not_o always_o so_o express_o 1._o book_n 6._o ch_z 1._o and_o universal_o whether_o the_o bread_n do_v or_o do_v remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o i_o from_o hence_o draw_v by_o way_n of_o argument_n and_o consequence_n this_o proposition_n that_o mr._n arnaud_n acknowledge_v transubstantiation_n be_v not_o ancient_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n my_o testimony_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o latter_a fact_n will_v be_v no_o far_o credible_a than_o my_o consequence_n will_v be_v good_a it_o be_v the_o same_o here_o paschasus_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o his_o time_n call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v these_o word_n ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la corpus_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la so_o far_o he_o act_v as_o a_o witness_n we_o must_v believe_v he_o whence_o he_o draw_v this_o consequence_n that_o those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o propriety_n of_o
with_o another_o conjecture_n from_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v his_o sentiment_n on_o this_o subject_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o he_o keep_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v the_o sacramental_a expression_n endeavour_v to_o accommodate_v they_o to_o his_o sense_n and_o proceed_v sometime_o so_o far_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o conserve_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o appear_v by_o several_a passage_n which_o i_o remark_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o repeat_v here_o mr._n arnaud_n answer_v that_o the_o only_a conclusion_n which_o reason_n draw_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o these_o sacramental_a 866._o page_n 866._o expression_n do_v perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o if_o they_o do_v agree_v it_o be_v by_o constraint_n and_o in_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o term_n when_o paschasus_n say_v for_o example_n in_o pane_n &_o vino_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la decoloratione_n substancioe_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterium_fw-la interius_fw-la vi_fw-la &_o potestate_fw-la divina_fw-la peragitur_fw-la what_o violence_n must_v not_o be_v offer_v these_o term_n to_o accommodate_v they_o to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n lose_v not_o his_o colour_n be_v a_o expression_n which_o natural_o include_v this_o sense_n that_o the_o substance_n remain_v with_o its_o colour_n what_o violence_n must_v not_o be_v offer_v these_o other_o term_n caro_n &_o sanguis_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la consecratur_fw-la alioqui_fw-la mihi_fw-la nec_fw-la caro_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la sanguis_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la judicium_fw-la quod_fw-la percipio_fw-la quia_fw-la sine_fw-la donante_fw-la spiritu_fw-la nullum_fw-la male_a proesumentibus_fw-la donum_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la proestatur_fw-la what_o violence_n i_o say_v must_v not_o be_v offer_v they_o to_o accommodate_v they_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o natural_o these_o term_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o faithful_a which_o make_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v to_o they_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o wicked_a who_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o receive_v this_o flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o language_n then_o of_o constraint_n show_v that_o paschasus_n strive_v still_o to_o conserve_v the_o common_a expression_n although_o that_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o whence_o we_o may_v easy_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v a_o innovator_n a_o seven_o proof_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o bellarmin_n and_o sirmond_n both_o jesuit_n which_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o perpetuity_n the_o one_o say_v that_o paschasus_n be_v the_o first_o author_n that_o write_v serious_o and_o at_o large_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o other_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o explain_v the_o true_a sentiment_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v open_v the_o way_n to_o other_o the_o first_o idea_n which_o these_o word_n present_v we_o with_o be_v that_o paschasus_n be_v the_o first_o author_n that_o propose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n clear_o and_o in_o plain_a and_o precise_a term_n for_o this_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o serio_n of_o bellarmin_n and_o especial_o the_o explicuit_fw-la of_o sirmond_n and_o it_o will_v signify_v nothing_o to_o answer_v as_o mr._n arnaud_n do_v that_o these_o passage_n mean_v only_o that_o paschasus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o collect_v into_o one_o book_n what_o lie_v scatter_v in_o 867._o book_n 8_o ch_z 10._o page_n 867._o several_a of_o the_o father_n write_n according_a as_o athanasius_n be_v the_o first_o who_o write_v express_o treatise_n on_o the_o trinity_n and_o s._n cyril_n the_o first_o who_o large_o write_v of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o unity_n of_o person_n in_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o s._n augustin_n be_v the_o first_o who_o have_v large_o and_o serious_o treat_v of_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o as_o paschasus_n have_v good_a success_n in_o this_o labour_n and_o in_o effect_n well_o collect_v the_o true_a sentiment_n of_o the_o father_n so_o he_o have_v be_v follow_v by_o all_o that_o come_v after_o he_o this_o answer_n be_v a_o illusion_n for_o it_o be_v far_o from_o complete_o answer_v sirmond_n word_n genuinum_fw-la say_v he_o ecclesioe_v catholicoe_n sensum_fw-la ita_fw-la primus_fw-la explicuit_fw-la pasch_fw-mi invita_fw-la pasch_fw-mi ut_fw-la viam_fw-la coeteris_fw-la aperuit_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la eodem_fw-la argumento_fw-la multa_fw-la postea_fw-la scripsere_fw-la he_o mean_v not_o that_o paschasus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o collect_v in_o one_o book_n what_o lie_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n but_o that_o he_o first_o explain_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n before_o he_o according_a to_o sirmond_n this_o true_a sentiment_n which_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o this_o be_v what_o he_o mean_v be_v a_o confuse_a and_o hide_a matter_n paschasus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o bring_v it_o to_o light_n and_o he_o do_v it_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o open_v the_o way_n to_o all_o that_o come_v after_o he_o till_o his_o time_n this_o way_n lie_v hide_v he_o find_v it_o first_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o by_o his_o example_n move_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o now_o this_o be_v the_o honest_a confession_n imaginable_a that_o paschasus_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o in_o fine_a this_o explication_n of_o the_o true_a sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o way_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o discoverer_n of_o it_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n say_v like_o this_o of_o s._n athanasius_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o trinity_n nor_o of_o s._n cyril_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o incarnation_n nor_o of_o s._n augustin_n in_o respect_n of_o original_a sin_n it_o may_v be_v indeed_o say_v that_o they_o have_v treat_v more_o ample_o of_o these_o matter_n than_o what_o be_v do_v before_o that_o they_o have_v more_o firm_o ground_v they_o by_o disengage_v they_o from_o the_o objection_n of_o heretic_n but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v say_v they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o explain_v the_o true_a sentiment_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o it_o be_v explain_v and_o distinct_o know_v before_o they_o the_o church_n worship_v before_o athanasius_n his_o time_n three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n acknowledge_v two_o nature_n and_o one_o only_a person_n in_o jesus_n christ_n before_o s._n cyril_n time_n and_o s._n augustine_n and_o also_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n come_v into_o the_o world_n infect_v with_o his_o corruption_n these_o be_v the_o seven_o proof_n of_o paschasus_n his_o innovation_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v cite_v from_o i_o and_o which_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o answer_v but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v also_o some_o other_o which_o he_o have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n and_o of_o which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n i_o draw_v then_o a_o eight_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o berenger_n which_o make_v paschasus_n precise_o as_o we_o do_v the_o author_n of_o the_o opinion_n which_o assert_n the_o real_a conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n sententia_fw-la say_v he_o imo_fw-la vecordia_fw-la vulgi_fw-la paschasi_fw-la dom._n apud_fw-la lanfranc_n lib._n de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sang._n dom._n atque_fw-la lanfranci_n minime_fw-la superesse_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la substantiam_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la the_o opinion_n or_o rather_o folly_n of_o the_o vulgar_a of_o paschasus_n and_o lanfranc_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v not_o after_o the_o consecration_n lanfrac_n who_o cite_v these_o word_n say_v a_o little_a after_o that_o when_o the_o letter_n of_o berenger_n be_v read_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o exalt_v john_n scot_n and_o condemn_a paschasus_n intellecto_fw-la quod_fw-la joannem_fw-la scotum_n extollere_v paschasium_n damnares_fw-la this_o moreover_o appear_v by_o berenger_n letter_n to_o richard_n injustissime_fw-la damnatum_fw-la scotum_n joannem_fw-la injustissime_fw-la nihilo_fw-la minus_fw-la assertum_fw-la paschasium_n in_o concilio_n vercellensi_fw-la and_o his_o letter_n to_o ascelin_n you_o be_v actery_n tom._n 2._o spic_fw-la in_o not_o advitam_fw-la lanfran_n ad_fw-la luc._n de_fw-fr actery_n say_v he_o of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n contrary_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o you_o be_v of_o paschasus_n his_o opinion_n in_o what_o he_o alone_o have_v fancy_v or_o forge_v in_o
jesus_n christ_n and_o pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n signify_v to_o transubstantiate_v in_o all_o the_o language_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o matter_n ill_o offer_v and_o evident_o unjustifiable_a for_o if_o the_o bread_n become_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n formal_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o author_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o food_n we_o receive_v become_v our_o body_n by_o the_o union_n which_o it_o have_v with_o it_o it_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o by_o any_o real_a conversion_n into_o this_o same_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v before_o but_o it_o become_v it_o by_o way_n of_o addition_n to_o this_o substance_n or_o according_a to_o the_o precise_a explication_n which_o damascen_n give_v of_o it_o by_o way_n of_o augmentation_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v in_o the_o three_o book_n when_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n this_o be_v thus_o clear_v up_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o answer_v the_o passage_n of_o remy_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n allege_v with_o so_o great_a confidence_n see_v that_o a_o 7._o page_n 832._o book_n 8._o ch_z 7._o mystery_n say_v he_o be_v that_o which_o signify_v another_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o truth_n why_o call_v we_o it_o a_o mystery_n it_o be_v because_o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o it_o appear_v another_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o god_n accommodate_v himself_o to_o our_o weakness_n see_v we_o be_v not_o use_v to_o eat_v raw_a flesh_n and_o drink_v blood_n make_v these_o gift_n remain_v in_o their_o first_o form_n although_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o answer_v that_o remy_n mean_v that_o the_o gift_n appear_v to_o be_v after_o the_o consecration_n what_o they_o be_v before_o to_o wit_n simple_a bread_n and_o wine_n that_o the_o change_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v be_v become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o their_o union_n with_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v a_o invisible_a thing_n and_o that_o this_o union_n do_v not_o change_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o first_o form_n although_o it_o seem_v it_o shall_v do_v it_o see_v the_o bread_n which_o our_o saviour_n aet_fw-la and_o which_o become_v likewise_o his_o body_n by_o union_n take_v the_o form_n of_o flesh_n that_o god_n deal_v otherwise_o in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o way_n of_o condescension_n to_o our_o weakness_n because_o we_o can_v suffer_v this_o form_n of_o flesh_n but_o yet_o the_o union_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v true_a and_o consequent_o the_o bread_n be_v in_o truth_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n although_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o remy_n ground_v on_o his_o own_o hypothesis_n and_o not_o that_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n impute_v to_o he_o the_o second_o passage_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n allege_v it_o be_v conceive_v in_o these_o term_n as_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n be_v one_o which_o fill_v all_o the_o world_n so_o although_o the_o body_n be_v consecrate_v in_o several_a place_n and_o at_o infinite_o different_a time_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o several_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o several_a cup_n but_o the_o same_o body_n and_o the_o same_o blood_n with_o that_o which_o he_o take_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o whether_o we_o take_v more_o or_o less_o all_o do_v equal_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n entire_a but_o first_o i_o demand_v of_o mr._n arnaud_n who_o give_v he_o that_o liberty_n to_o retrench_v from_o this_o passage_n a_o whole_a sentence_n to_o allege_v what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v and_o leave_v out_o a_o whole_a period_n in_o the_o middle_n without_o any_o other_o reason_n than_o that_o it_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n and_o clear_o show_v remy_n sense_n be_v it_o fair_o do_v in_o these_o kind_n of_o dispute_n to_o maim_v passage_n of_o author_n which_o do_v not_o make_v for_o we_o moreover_o be_v it_o some_o word_n either_o before_o or_o after_o we_o may_v perhaps_o suppose_v in_o his_o favour_n that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o omission_n or_o neglect_v and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o mind_n that_o what_o he_o leave_v out_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o passage_n but_o to_o retrench_v a_o whole_a sentence_n from_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o discourse_n be_v i_o think_v a_o thing_n without_o example_n here_o then_o be_v what_o remy_n say_v it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n and_o the_o same_o blood_n with_o that_o which_o he_o take_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o divinity_n fill_v it_o and_o join_v it_o to_o itself_o and_o make_v that_o as_o it_o be_v one_o it_o be_v likewise_o join_v to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v one_o only_a body_n in_o the_o truth_n this_o period_n eclipse_v leave_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o passage_n favourable_a to_o mr._n arnaud_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v think_v fit_v to_o lay_v it_o aside_o according_a to_o the_o liberty_n which_o he_o allow_v himself_o of_o remove_v whatsoever_o offend_v he_o but_o this_o same_o period_n re-establish_v show_v clear_o the_o sense_n of_o remy_n which_o be_v that_o all_o the_o loaf_n consecrate_v in_o several_a place_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o that_o which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n not_o because_o they_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o it_o but_o because_o they_o be_v join_v with_o it_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v one_o in_o all_o these_o loaf_n the_o three_o passage_n have_v these_o word_n that_o as_o the_o flesh_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v his_o true_a body_n crucify_v for_o our_o salvation_n so_o this_o bread_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o all_o those_o which_o be_v predestinate_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o which_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v every_o day_n in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o fill_v this_o bread_n be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v take_v and_o this_o bread_n be_v not_o two_o body_n but_o make_v one_o only_a true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o when_o this_o bread_n be_v break_v and_o eat_v jesus_n christ_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o eat_v and_o yet_o remain_v entire_a and_o live_a and_o as_o this_o body_n which_o he_o depose_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v offer_v for_o our_o redemption_n so_o this_o bread_n be_v offer_v every_o day_n to_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n which_o although_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v bread_n be_v yet_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o redeemer_n have_v regard_n to_o our_o weakness_n and_o see_v we_o subject_a to_o sin_n have_v give_v we_o this_o sacrament_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v now_o incapable_a of_o die_v although_o we_o sin_v every_o day_n we_o may_v have_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n by_o which_o our_o iniquity_n may_v be_v expiate_v and_o because_o all_o these_o loaf_n make_v but_o one_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v offer_v for_o our_o redemption_n he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o add_v do_v this_o which_o be_v to_o say_v consecrate_v this_o body_n in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o to_o wit_n of_o my_o passion_n and_o your_o redemption_n for_o i_o have_v redeem_v you_o by_o my_o blood_n our_o lord_n leave_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n to_o engrave_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o memory_n have_v do_v like_o a_o man_n who_o draw_v near_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n send_v to_o his_o friend_n a_o great_a present_a for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o he_o say_v receive_v this_o gift_n my_o dear_a friend_n and_o keep_v it_o careful_o for_o my_o sake_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o time_n you_o see_v it_o you_o may_v think_v on_o i_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o but_o what_o may_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o remy_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o way_n of_o union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o natural_a body_n this_o bread_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o fill_v it_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n
other_o for_o the_o father_n may_v be_v free_a from_o damnable_a error_n in_o any_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o the_o agreement_n their_o doctrine_n have_v with_o that_o rule_n which_o enjoin_v we_o to_o believe_v without_o become_v a_o rule_n themselves_o and_o without_o arrogate_a this_o supreme_a authority_n over_o man_n conscience_n which_o ought_v to_o decide_v all_o question_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v reply_v that_o provide_v we_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v concern_v so_o important_a a_o subject_a as_o that_o of_o the_o eucharist_n what_o need_v we_o matter_n by_o what_o mean_v we_o obtain_v it_o whether_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n if_o we_o follow_v not_o the_o father_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n let_v we_o follow_v they_o then_o as_o a_o example_n hold_v out_o for_o we_o to_o imitate_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o defend_v will_v in_o the_o main_n lose_v nothing_o though_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o model_n and_o rule_n of_o we_o so_o that_o this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o trouble_n we_o but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v we_o must_v not_o forsake_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o whole_o build_v our_o faith_n on_o any_o other_o principle_n but_o those_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n our_o faith_n will_v not_o then_o be_v what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o divine_a faith_n be_v it_o but_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o father_n this_o maxim_n of_o regulate_v our_o religion_n by_o a_o imitation_n of_o they_o who_o have_v precede_v we_o without_o have_v any_o fix_a principle_n be_v certain_o of_o very_o dangerous_a consequence_n for_o it_o will_v happen_v at_o length_n after_o some_o age_n that_o the_o last_o will_v have_v no_o resemblance_n with_o the_o former_a because_o that_o humane_a imperfection_n which_o common_o mix_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o imitation_n will_v never_o be_v want_v to_o disorder_n and_o corrupt_v it_o as_o be_v common_o see_v in_o the_o draw_n of_o a_o picture_n draught_n of_o which_o be_v take_v one_o from_o the_o other_o become_v still_o every_o time_n less_o perfect_a as_o they_o be_v far_a distant_a from_o their_o original_a the_o author_n then_o of_o the_o perpetuity_n can_v be_v excuse_v for_o his_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o dispute_n with_o which_o i_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o will_v decide_v this_o question_n of_o right_n by_o matter_n of_o fact_n neither_o be_v he_o less_o inexcusable_a when_o he_o will_v have_v the_o question_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_v the_o matter_n before_o we_o be_v to_o know_v what_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n and_o he_o pretend_v to_o decide_v this_o question_n not_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o but_o by_o certain_a impossibility_n he_o imagine_v in_o the_o change_n which_o we_o suppose_v i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o there_o be_v sometime_o inquiry_n make_v into_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o can_v be_v attest_v by_o any_o witness_n and_o i_o confess_v in_o this_o case_n no_o man_n can_v be_v blame_v for_o have_v recourse_n to_o reason_v because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o evidence_n to_o help_v we_o in_o our_o search_n even_o necessity_n warrant_v this_o way_n of_o proceed_v although_o it_o be_v indirect_a but_o we_o be_v not_o in_o these_o circumstance_n see_v we_o have_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o those_o no_o less_o considerable_a for_o their_o number_n than_o for_o the_o many_o clear_a passage_n they_o contain_v touch_v the_o eucharist_n which_o if_o we_o will_v apply_v ourselves_o unto_o we_o shall_v soon_o discover_v their_o opinion_n about_o it_o what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o for_o we_o to_o leave_v our_o inquiry_n into_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n argument_n may_v we_o not_o now_o just_o complain_v of_o he_o and_o answer_v he_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o inquiry_n which_o nature_n itself_o have_v prescribe_v we_o and_o compare_v these_o two_o way_n the_o more_o natural_a appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o more_o direct_a and_o certain_a from_o whence_o it_o immediate_o follow_v that_o his_o manner_n of_o proceed_v may_v well_o be_v suspect_v as_o artificial_a and_o deceitful_a for_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o we_o to_o suspect_v that_o person_n who_o leave_v the_o common_a road_n to_o walk_v in_o by-path_n my_o second_o observation_n on_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n method_n respect_v 4._o the_o second_o observation_n justify_v lib._n chap._n 1._o p._n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o assault_v mr._n aubertin_n book_n and_o see_v mr._n arnaud_n have_v charge_v i_o with_o falsity_n for_o affirm_v mr._n aubertin_n book_n have_v chief_o occasion_v this_o controversy_n and_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v set_v upon_o it_o after_o a_o indirect_a manner_n i_o be_o thereupon_o oblige_v to_o divide_v the_o subject_a of_o my_o justification_n under_o two_o head_n i_o shall_v first_o then_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o mr._n aubertin_n book_n have_v be_v assault_v and_o have_v be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o this_o debate_n second_o that_o his_o book_n have_v be_v assault_v after_o a_o unjust_a manner_n the_o first_o of_o these_o particular_n shall_v be_v dispatch_v in_o two_o word_n for_o on_o one_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o only_o desire_v the_o reader_n himself_o to_o peruse_v the_o second_o section_n of_o the_o first_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o fifty_o one_o page_n which_o it_o contain_v his_o whole_a design_n be_v only_o to_o refute_v mr_n aubertin_n account_n of_o the_o innovation_n which_o have_v happen_v touch_v transubstantiation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o our_o debate_n which_o be_v precise_o then_o when_o i_o begin_v to_o answer_v this_o treatise_n i_o propose_v to_o myself_o not_o only_o particular_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o account_n but_o defend_v in_o general_a the_o whole_a book_n against_o the_o indirect_a attempt_n of_o that_o treatise_n now_o if_o this_o may_v not_o be_v call_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o this_o contest_v i_o know_v not_o any_o long_o how_o to_o name_v thing_n for_o what_o be_v there_o which_o make_v a_o book_n the_o first_o occasion_n of_o a_o debate_n which_o be_v not_o here_o must_v a_o book_n be_v assault_v this_o have_v be_v so_o must_v it_o be_v defend_v this_o have_v be_v so_o ought_v he_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o to_o do_v it_o with_o a_o design_n of_o keep_v up_o its_o credit_n this_o have_v be_v likewise_o my_o design_n because_o its_o interest_n have_v appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o the_o truth_n where_o then_o be_v this_o notorious_a falsity_n with_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n charge_v i_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n say_v he_o never_o pretend_v his_o treatise_n be_v 4._o lib._n 1_o chap._n 1_o pag._n 4._o a_o refutation_n of_o that_o minister_n book_n and_o in_o a_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v which_o depend_v on_o the_o intention_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o live_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v mr._n claude_n of_o rashness_n to_o tell_v he_o as_o from_o he_o he_o be_v mistake_v and_o that_o this_o author_n never_o design_v what_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o moreover_o he_o add_v that_o this_o treatise_n be_v primary_o intend_v only_a as_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o that_o we_o seldom_o find_v any_o man_n undertake_v to_o refute_v a_o book_n in_o folio_n in_o a_o preface_n that_o he_o handle_v the_o question_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o innovation_n that_o he_o refute_v blondel_n and_o aubertin_n by_o the_o way_n who_o have_v impose_v fabulous_a relation_n on_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o direct_o indeed_o argue_v against_o mr._n aubertin_n '_o s_z pretend_v innovation_n but_o meddle_v far_o with_o no_o other_o part_n of_o his_o book_n mr._n arnaud_n i_o hope_v will_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o all_o this_o for_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o contest_v can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o take_v from_o the_o obligation_n i_o have_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o dispute_n see_v our_o debate_n begin_v
before_o his_o time_n who_o thus_o deliver_v themselves_o so_o that_o the_o second_o part_n of_o mr._n aubertin_n book_n do_v necessary_o prepare_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o three_o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o six_o first_o age_n to_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o what_o be_v see_v at_o present_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o reader_n then_o thereupon_o find_v there_o have_v be_v a_o innovation_n and_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o that_o it_o have_v actual_o happen_v so_o that_o it_o only_o remain_v to_o know_v when_o by_o who_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n this_o change_n have_v be_v introduce_v and_o this_o be_v sufficient_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o three_o part._n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v single_v out_o from_o the_o second_o to_o be_v oppose_v alone_o without_o the_o great_a injustice_n and_o disingenuity_n for_o this_o be_v to_o strip_v it_o of_o all_o its_o strength_n and_o to_o deal_v with_o it_o as_o the_o philistines_n do_v with_o samson_n cut_v off_o his_o hair_n before_o they_o set_v upon_o he_o mr._n aubertin_n offer_v not_o his_o account_n to_o the_o reader_n till_o he_o have_v prepare_v he_o by_o a_o necessary_a premonition_n to_o receive_v it_o whereas_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n will_v have_v it_o consider_v and_o examine_v with_o a_o unprepared_a mind_n or_o rather_o to_o speak_v better_a with_o a_o mind_n fill_v with_o contrary_a disposition_n now_o this_o be_v not_o fair_a deal_v for_o to_o proceed_v orderly_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v begin_v with_o these_o first_o preparation_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v if_o he_o can_v that_o they_o be_v fallacious_a and_o so_o discover_v the_o unjustice_n falsity_n or_o weakness_n of_o they_o and_o afterward_o set_v upon_o the_o account_n he_o give_v we_o have_v he_o take_v this_o course_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v nothing_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o touch_v his_o method_n but_o to_o stifle_v these_o preparation_n and_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o dispute_n and_o fall_v immediate_o upon_o his_o account_n of_o the_o innovation_n be_v that_o which_o will_v ever_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o indirect_a deal_v and_o if_o we_o consider_v likewise_o the_o manner_n after_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v this_o account_n it_o will_v be_v find_v his_o proceed_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n as_o disingenuous_a as_o in_o the_o former_a as_o for_o instance_n mr._n aubertin_n observe_v that_o anastasius_n sinaite_n have_v be_v the_o first_o who_o vary_v from_o the_o common_a expression_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o say_v the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o a_o antitype_n but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o to_o refute_v direct_o this_o historical_a passage_n be_v agree_v as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a relate_n to_o anastasius_n there_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o like_a passage_n produce_v of_o they_o who_o precede_v he_o and_o to_o have_v make_v it_o thence_o appear_v he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o who_o thus_o express_v himself_o but_o instead_o of_o this_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n take_v another_o course_n for_o he_o demand_v how_o this_o can_v be_v that_o etc._n perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n p._n 50._o 51._o etc._n etc._n anastasius_n who_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o church_n belief_n in_o his_o time_n shall_v offer_v a_o opinion_n which_o will_v be_v formal_o oppose_v and_o this_o without_o acknowledge_v he_o propose_v a_o contrary_a opinion_n he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v this_o innovation_n can_v not_o overspread_v either_o east_n or_o west_n and_o that_o anastasius_n real_a meaning_n and_o that_o of_o they_o who_o speak_v like_o he_o in_o this_o particular_a can_v not_o be_v the_o impannation_n of_o the_o word_n with_o which_o mr._n aubertin_n seem_v to_o charge_v they_o and_o the_o same_o do_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o paschasius_fw-la who_o mr._n aubertin_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o instead_o of_o show_v other_o hold_a the_o same_o opinion_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v a_o new_a doctrine_n he_o set_v himself_o upon_o show_v that_o if_o paschasius_fw-la have_v be_v a_o innovator_n he_o will_v have_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o some_o one_o of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o his_o time_n that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v oppose_v and_o never_o offer_v his_o opinion_n as_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v do_v i_o will_v not_o now_o inquire_v into_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n neither_o will_v i_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v reject_v for_o this_o reason_n alone_o that_o they_o be_v indirect_a the_o question_n be_v here_o whether_o this_o course_n of_o refute_v mr._n aubertin_n book_n be_v warrantable_a and_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o chief_a design_n of_o this_o his_o account_n be_v only_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o anastasius_n and_o paschasius_fw-la introduce_v innovation_n now_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v they_o be_v not_o innovator_n there_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v produce_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o those_o who_o precede_v they_o which_o shall_v come_v near_o the_o same_o expression_n or_o at_o least_o amount_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o that_o of_o they_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v not_o do_v let_v mr._n arnaud_n consider_v again_o then_o if_o he_o please_v the_o question_n and_o whether_o i_o have_v broach_v two_o notorious_a untruth_n the_o one_o that_o mr._n aubertin_n '_o s_o book_n be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o this_o contest_v the_o other_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v attack_v it_o after_o a_o indirect_a manner_n now_o to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v have_v from_o he_o a_o second_o sentence_n more_o favourable_a than_o the_o former_a it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o answer_v his_o objection_n and_o show_v he_o first_o that_o i_o pretendnot_v to_o hinder_v any_o person_n from_o choose_v those_o point_n or_o matter_n for_o which_o he_o have_v the_o great_a inclination_n for_o provide_v he_o handle_v they_o in_o a_o regular_a manner_n he_o will_v thereby_o oblige_v the_o public_a second_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o hinder_v any_o man_n from_o refute_v part_n of_o a_o book_n and_o leave_v the_o other_o provide_v this_o part_n may_v be_v well_o refute_v alone_o and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v spoil_v by_o such_o a_o separation_n three_o neither_o do_v i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o call_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n to_o account_v about_o his_o employ_v himself_n and_o require_v of_o he_o two_o volume_n in_o folio_n for_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o believe_v his_o employ_v be_v great_a and_o difficult_a and_o therefore_o afford_v he_o not_o time_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o direct_a and_o complete_a refutation_n of_o mr._n aubertin_n book_n and_o as_o to_o what_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v reasonable_o require_v more_o from_o 7._o lib._n 1._o ch._n 1._o pag._n 7._o a_o person_n who_o handle_v any_o subject_a than_o that_o he_o suppose_v nothing_o which_o be_v false_a or_o obscure_a and_o draw_v not_o from_o thence_o ill_a consequence_n see_v the_o truth_n and_o clearness_n of_o principle_n and_o the_o justness_n of_o their_o consequence_n be_v in_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a and_o perfect_a notion_n thereof_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v this_o be_v true_a when_o person_n be_v agree_v to_o treat_v on_o this_o subject_a and_o do_v take_v this_o course_n to_o decide_v the_o principal_a question_n of_o it_o for_o in_o this_o case_n only_o the_o principle_n and_o their_o consequence_n ought_v to_o be_v examine_v but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o consent_v to_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v general_a observation_n make_v upon_o the_o method_n than_o it_o be_v not_o particular_o mind_v whether_o the_o principle_n be_v disputable_a or_o not_o nor_o whether_o their_o consequence_n be_v true_a or_o false_a for_o this_o follow_v afterward_o the_o method_n of_o handle_v the_o subject_n be_v only_o consider_v without_o regard_n to_o the_o principle_n or_o conclusion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v direct_a or_o disorderly_a natural_a or_o against_o nature_n sufficient_a to_o persuade_v and_o end_v the_o controversy_n or_o not_o and_o on_o this_o account_n it_o may_v be_v just_o expect_v from_o a_o person_n that_o he_o take_v a_o right_a method_n rather_o than_o a_o wrong_n one_o which_o be_v a_o natural_a rather_o than_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o such_o a_o one_o may_v well_o be_v tell_v he_o spend_v his_o time_n to_o no_o purpose_n that_o take_v not_o a_o right_a
way_n to_o obtain_v the_o end_n of_o what_o he_o design_n now_o this_o be_v exact_o what_o we_o have_v to_o allege_v against_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o wonder_v that_o mr._n arnaud_n shall_v deny_v we_o the_o liberty_n of_o make_v these_o general_a reflection_n he_o i_o say_v who_o confess_v in_o the_o second_o period_n of_o his_o first_o chapter_n that_o i_o be_o not_o to_o blame_v for_o have_v ground_v my_o chief_a accusation_n against_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n method_n upon_o the_o defect_n i_o find_v therein_o provide_v i_o establish_v truth_n and_o reason_n but_o this_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o what_o he_o say_v here_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n just_o require_v of_o a_o man_n who_o treat_v on_o any_o subject_a but_o only_o this_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o good_a principle_n and_o draw_v thence_o true_a conclusion_n for_o the_o falsity_n of_o principle_n or_o consequence_n proceed_v rather_o from_o a_o defect_n in_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n of_o a_o argument_n in_o particular_a than_o in_o a_o method_n in_o general_n chap._n iii_o the_o three_o observation_n justify_v viz._n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v be_v to_o blame_v in_o pretend_v to_o overthrow_v the_o proof_n contain_v in_o mr._n aubertin_n book_n by_o argument_n which_o can_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o mere_a conjecture_n mr._n arnaud_n seem_v unwilling_a to_o grant_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v endeavour_v to_o invalidate_v our_o proof_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n contain_v in_o mr._n aubertin_n book_n by_o his_o argument_n and_o thereupon_o have_v only_o propose_v the_o question_n in_o these_o term_n viz._n whether_o a_o man_n may_v not_o argue_v against_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v 2._o lib._n 1._o ch._n 2._o he_o may_v in_o some_o particular_a case_n it_o be_v then_o our_o part_n to_o show_v he_o wander_v from_o the_o point_n and_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v not_o only_o design_v to_o oppose_v but_o even_o overthrow_n by_o his_o arguing_n our_o proof_n of_o fact_n so_o that_o the_o question_v now_o be_v whether_o this_o endeavour_n of_o he_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a whether_o according_a to_o a_o regular_a course_n or_o contrary_n to_o it_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n i_o shall_v only_o desire_v mr._n arnaud_n to_o consider_v that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o method_n or_o advantage_n expect_v by_o it_o as_o it_o have_v be_v express_o declare_v in_o the_o fourteen_o page_n of_o the_o first_o treatise_n be_v to_o bring_v any_o unprejudiced_a person_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n '_o s_o belief_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o this_o new_a method_n be_v propose_v to_o remedy_v a_o inconveniency_n usual_o attend_v that_o ordinary_a method_n call_v discussion_n wherein_o it_o frequent_o happen_v that_o man_n seldom_o sufficient_o comprehend_v the_o strength_n of_o proof_n because_o they_o be_v not_o consider_v in_o their_o right_a order_n which_o ever_o so_o place_v they_o as_o that_o they_o mutual_o assist_v and_o fortify_v each_o other_o i_o need_v but_o entreat_v he_o likewise_o to_o remember_v the_o first_o title_n of_o the_o treatise_n before_o it_o be_v print_v when_o it_o be_v put_v into_o my_o hand_n to_o be_v answer_v which_o be_v as_o follow_v a_o treatise_n contain_v a_o easy_a mean_n to_o convince_v heretic_n by_o show_v they_o there_o have_v no_o alteration_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n belief_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n as_o i_o already_o observe_v in_o the_o preface_n before_o my_o answer_n last_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o request_n of_o he_o but_o only_o to_o remember_v the_o new_a title_n under_o which_o the_o first_o treatise_n and_o they_o which_o follow_v be_v publish_v which_o be_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n for_o what_o else_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o man_n that_o promise_v to_o make_v we_o confess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n belief_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o hope_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v invalidate_v all_o our_o proof_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n by_o which_o we_o think_v we_o have_v establish_v the_o reality_n of_o a_o innovation_n will_v mr._n arnaud_n grant_v i_o the_o favour_n to_o suppose_v a_o while_n that_o i_o be_o not_o obstinate_a and_o i_o will_v likewise_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n suppose_v i_o be_v mistake_v in_o mr._n aubertin_n book_n and_o that_o the_o persuasion_n i_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o proof_n concern_v a_o innovation_n have_v be_v false_a now_o shall_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n pretend_v that_o his_o method_n be_v able_a to_o undeceive_v i_o and_o dissipate_v all_o the_o false_a impression_n which_o mr._n aubertin_n proof_n have_v wrought_v in_o my_o mind_n shall_v he_o i_o say_v pretend_v to_o this_o he_o have_v imagine_v as_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v that_o he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o argument_n to_o invalidate_v our_o proof_n and_o again_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o do_v this_o he_o have_v be_v certain_o to_o blame_v in_o say_v he_o will_v convince_v heretic_n and_o make_v they_o acknowledge_v if_o they_o be_v not_o invincible_o obstinate_a the_o perpetuity_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n we_o shall_v see_v by_o what_o follow_v whether_o or_o no_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v uphold_v the_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o design_n or_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o abate_v something_o of_o it_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o at_o present_a with_o only_o show_v the_o pretention_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o method_n it_o can_v be_v allege_v in_o his_o behalf_n he_o have_v not_o these_o aforementioned_a proof_n in_o his_o mind_n but_o only_o offer_v his_o own_o which_o he_o judge_v conclusive_a for_o beside_o that_o when_o a_o man_n lay_v down_o a_o method_n as_o sufficient_a to_o produce_v a_o effect_n he_o ought_v consider_v whatsoever_o may_v hinder_v the_o produce_v of_o this_o or_o the_o contrary_a effect_n we_o may_v far_o observe_v he_o assault_v mr._n aubertin_n book_n in_o this_o treatise_n wherein_o be_v contain_v these_o proof_n concern_v which_o he_o can_v not_o pretend_v ignorance_n see_v they_o make_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o book_n it_o ought_v moreover_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o he_o refute_v as_o i_o already_o say_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n a_o account_n who_o whole_a strength_n be_v ground_v on_o these_o proof_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n a_o account_n which_o take_v they_o for_o its_o foundation_n and_o borrow_v from_o they_o whatsoever_o it_o will_v persuade_v and_o refute_v it_o not_o in_o oppose_v other_o proof_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o by_o argument_n whence_o it_o follow_v he_o imagine_v his_o argument_n be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v these_o proof_n it_o be_v impossible_a if_o they_o stand_v firm_a but_o that_o the_o account_n of_o the_o change_n or_o innovation_n shall_v do_v so_o too_o mr._n arnaud_n way_n of_o shift_v the_o question_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v on_o the_o reader_n to_o another_o matter_n be_v so_o plain_o evident_a that_o i_o need_v not_o give_v he_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o bare_o oppose_v argument_n against_o our_o proof_n and_o pretend_v to_o invalidate_v they_o by_o argument_n the_o first_o of_o these_o may_v be_v do_v without_o think_v on_o the_o second_o these_o argument_n may_v be_v examine_v and_o compare_v with_o our_o proof_n without_o any_o other_o pretence_n than_o the_o keep_n the_o mind_n in_o suspense_n and_o hinder_v it_o from_o determine_v on_o either_o side_n have_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n keep_v himself_o within_o these_o bound_n we_o shall_v have_v answer_v he_o after_o another_o sort_n but_o he_o have_v extend_v his_o design_n so_o far_o as_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o final_a acknowledgement_n the_o question_n than_o be_v not_o so_o much_o about_o his_o bare_a opposition_n although_o that_o shall_v be_v show_v he_o at_o length_n to_o be_v useless_a and_o that_o he_o can_v expect_v any_o advantage_n from_o it_o for_o the_o debate_n at_o present_a consist_v either_o in_o the_o justice_n or_o injustice_n of_o his_o design_n when_o he_o imagine_v this_o opposition_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v we_o notwithstanding_o our_o prejudices_fw-la against_o it_o occasion_v by_o mr._n aubertin_n and_o other_o minister_n proof_n but_o to_o state_n the_o question_n clear_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o suppose_v that_o we_o compare_v not_o here_o the_o proof_n draw_v
moscovia_n say_v possevin_n the_o jesuit_n any_o greek_a book_n or_o academy_n have_v make_v diligent_a search_n for_o some_o that_o understand_v greek_a i_o can_v find_v none_o they_o have_v heap_v up_o error_n upon_o error_n and_o although_o they_o brag_v of_o their_o 5._o bibliot_n select_a l._n 6._o c._n 5._o christianity_n above_o other_o people_n yet_o do_v they_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o prince_n as_o to_o a_o oracle_n have_v imbibe_v this_o principle_n from_o their_o infancy_n they_o value_v not_o stranger_n nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v into_o their_o country_n unless_o they_o be_v polander_n german_n or_o portuguese_n for_o they_o despise_v all_o other_o he_o say_v moreover_o 2._o derebus_n moscow_n p._n 2._o the_o moscovite_n have_v such_o confidence_n in_o their_o prince_n that_o when_o they_o be_v ask_v touch_v any_o point_n they_o common_o answer_v god_n only_o and_o our_o prince_n know_v that_o our_o great_a czar_n know_v all_o thing_n he_o can_v immediate_o solve_v all_o difficulty_n there_o be_v no_o religion_n who_o ceremony_n and_o opinion_n he_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v or_o be_v whether_o on_o horseback_n or_o in_o health_n it_o be_v all_o owe_a to_o our_o great_a prince_n he_o say_v far_a they_o have_v neither_o school_n nor_o academy_n among_o they_o only_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n to_o write_v and_o read_v learn_v they_o the_o gospel_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o certain_a chronicle_n which_o they_o have_v with_o some_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n homily_n and_o the_o life_n of_o some_o of_o their_o saint_n that_o shall_v any_o person_n endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o far_a progress_n in_o learning_n he_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v punish_v as_o to_o their_o priest_n and_o monk_n he_o assure_v we_o they_o be_v prodigious_o ignorant_a for_o have_v demand_v of_o they_o who_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o their_o order_n not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v answer_v he_o and_o as_o to_o the_o people_n he_o say_v they_o work_v at_o all_o time_n not_o except_v sunday_n and_o holiday_n and_o think_v it_o belong_v to_o gentleman_n and_o not_o to_o they_o to_o frequent_v the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v very_o well_o please_v with_o their_o own_o simplicity_n and_o often_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v great_a worshipper_n of_o image_n as_o concern_v the_o russian_n which_o be_v under_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n government_n he_o say_v that_o sometime_o their_o bishop_n perform_v the_o divine_a service_n in_o greek_a although_o few_o of_o they_o if_o any_o do_v understand_v that_o language_n and_o that_o they_o be_v very_o ignorant_a in_o divinity_n as_o to_o the_o abyssins_n the_o relation_n of_o the_o jesuit_n paez_n which_o du_n jarrick_n have_v insert_v in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o east_n india_n give_v we_o sufficient_o to_o understand_v their_o ignorance_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o empire_n depend_v whole_o on_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o ecclesiastic_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o and_o that_o shall_v he_o command_v they_o all_o to_o turn_v catholic_n they_o will_v not_o disobey_v he_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o dispute_v with_o one_o of_o they_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n which_o they_o observe_v and_o that_o this_o person_n can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o answer_v he_o otherwise_o than_o that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o can_v satisfy_v he_o on_o that_o point_n he_o far_o add_v that_o these_o people_n know_v little_a there_o be_v immediate_o spread_v a_o report_n concern_v i_o that_o i_o be_v a_o great_a doctor_n and_o thereupon_o never_o come_v any_o person_n afterward_o to_o dispute_v with_o i_o du_n jarric_n observe_v that_o the_o jesuit_n paez_n have_v teach_v some_o child_n their_o catechism_n the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o court_n be_v so_o astonish_v at_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o tell_v those_o about_o he_o say_v what_o shall_v our_o monk_n dispute_v with_o this_o father_n for_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v these_o little_a child_n the_o plain_a truth_n of_o it_o be_v we_o have_v neither_o doctrine_n nor_o instruction_n neither_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n maffeus_n the_o jesuit_n relate_v that_o a_o priest_n name_v gonsalvus_n rhoderick_n send_v from_o goa_n to_o claudus_n king_n of_o the_o abyssins_n in_o the_o year_n 1556._o find_a 938._o history_n of_o the_o india_n l_o 16._o p._n 938._o he_o and_o his_o great_a courtier_n very_o ignorant_a both_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o council_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a learning_n these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n mr._n de_fw-fr sponde_v relate_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a annal_n the_o principal_a article_n 1524._o annal._n eccl._n ad_fw-la ann_n 1524._o of_o their_o belief_n according_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o zaga_n zabo_n conclude_v in_o these_o term_n they_o have_v so_o many_o ridiculous_a foppery_n among_o they_o that_o they_o have_v scarce_o any_o thing_n more_o of_o christianity_n than_o the_o name_n moreover_o they_o be_v not_o only_o ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n but_o likewise_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n which_o make_v besson_n the_o jesuit_n say_v concern_v syria_n that_o the_o science_n be_v more_o rare_a in_o the_o eastern_a part_n than_o the_o phoenix_n and_o mechanical_a art_n more_o prize_v than_o science_n wherefore_o add_v he_o the_o continual_a multitude_n of_o book_n which_o increase_v every_o day_n in_o europe_n continual_o decrease_v in_o syria_n the_o best_a of_o they_o have_v already_o pass_v the_o sea_n several_a of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o library_n in_o france_n so_o that_o those_o which_o remain_v be_v very_o ordinary_a one_o to_o this_o gross_a ignorance_n we_o may_v join_v their_o superstition_n the_o usual_a attendant_n of_o ignorance_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a these_o people_n be_v incredible_o guilty_a of_o 53._o hisâ—r_n eccl._n l._n 18._o c_o 53._o it_o the_o armenian_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o nicephorus_n still_o celebrate_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n slay_v sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o post_n of_o their_o door_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o lamb_n and_o instead_o of_o communicate_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o sacrifice_v a_o lamb_n which_o be_v roast_v they_o divide_v it_o among_o they_o this_o custom_n be_v a_o very_a ancient_a one_o be_v yet_o in_o use_n among_o they_o besson_n the_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o they_o call_v this_o sacrifice_n korban_n and_o that_o he_o that_o offer_v it_o cause_v a_o sheep_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n porch_n where_o the_o priest_n 48._o holy_a syria_n part_n 1._o of_o the_o armenian_n p._n 48._o bless_v salt_n and_o put_v it_o down_o the_o throat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n afterward_o consecrate_v the_o knife_n and_o then_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o cut_v its_o throat_n the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n take_v their_o share_n one_o part_n whereof_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o another_o serve_v for_o the_o feast_n which_o be_v celebrate_v with_o all_o public_a testimony_n of_o rejoice_v the_o same_o emissary_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o great_a disorder_n of_o the_o levant_n be_v its_o superstition_n and_o the_o people_n recourse_n to_o magician_n the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v very_o considerable_a among_o christian_n who_o poverty_n and_o sickness_n make_v they_o use_v these_o wretched_a remedy_n the_o coptite_n and_o abyssins_n beside_o baptism_n use_v circumcision_n which_o they_o receive_v the_o eight_o day_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o abyssins_n 6._o boucher_n bouquet_n sacr_n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o brerowood_n '_o s_z inquiry_n c._n 22_o 23._o villamont_n &_o alii_fw-la passim_fw-la de_fw-fr reb_fw-mi moscow_n p._n 6._o baptise_v themselves_o every_o year_n on_o twelve_o day_n in_o the_o lake_n or_o pond_n in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n possevin_n relate_v the_o same_o of_o the_o moscovite_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o twice_o a_o year_n viz._n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o epiphany_n and_o that_o of_o the_o assumption_n the_o metropolitan_a bless_v the_o river_n of_o moscow_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n bless_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n other_o river_n that_o several_a man_n and_o woman_n wash_v themselves_o therein_o with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o a_o triple_a immersion_n that_o the_o horse_n and_o image_n be_v baptize_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o that_o this_o in_o their_o language_n be_v call_v baptism_n opin_v christoph_n angel_n stat._n &_o rit_n eccl._n graec._n c._n 25._o vide_fw-la annot._n geor._n felsau_n eucholog_fw-la gore_n p._n 689._o allat_n epist_n de_fw-fr quorunâ—_n graecer_fw-la opin_v i_o scarce_o know_v what_o to_o think_v of_o that_o custom_n among_o
in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o render_v it_o unjust_a and_o odious_a in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o this_o same_o passion_n of_o the_o emperor_n oblige_v several_a other_o to_o manage_v these_o controversy_n and_o let_v go_v divers_a article_n as_o be_v but_o of_o small_a importance_n all_o the_o schismatical_a greek_n 12._o de_fw-fr perp._n cons_n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o say_v allatius_n be_v not_o like_v mind_v towards_o the_o latin_n some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o moderate_a than_o other_o make_v the_o difference_n consist_v only_o in_o one_o or_o two_o point_n other_o more_o rigorous_a for_o whatsoever_o the_o latin_n do_v which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o greek_n they_o condemn_v and_o reject_v as_o a_o abomination_n he_o confirm_v afterward_o what_o he_o say_v by_o a_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o demetrius_n comatenus_fw-la which_o tell_v we_o that_o several_a moderate_a greek_n agree_v with_o the_o latin_n in_o divers_a particular_n acknowledge_v the_o proud_a and_o fierce_a humour_n of_o their_o nation_n which_o have_v almost_o become_v barbarous_a by_o their_o frequent_a commerce_n with_o the_o barbarian_n and_o that_o these_o aforementioned_a have_v only_o stick_v at_o the_o single_a article_n touch_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mr._n arnaud_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v 200._o l._n 2._o c._n 10._o p._n 200._o observe_v the_o greek_n be_v of_o different_a disposition_n in_o those_o time_n he_o mean_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n for_o some_o of_o they_o maintain_v the_o latin_n ought_v to_o be_v treat_v as_o heretic_n and_o other_o blame_v these_o transport_v of_o passion_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a even_o the_o most_o rigorous_a among_o they_o only_o stick_v to_o those_o point_n which_o be_v open_o debate_v by_o the_o two_o church_n among_o which_o the_o principal_a be_v touch_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o azyme_n the_o constancy_n they_o show_v in_o reference_n to_o these_o article_n sufficient_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o hatred_n and_o ill_a usage_n of_o their_o emperor_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o descend_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o other_o particular_n which_o break_v not_o out_o into_o dispute_n on_o either_o side_n neither_o need_v we_o any_o more_o doubt_n but_o that_o several_a condescend_v to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o emperor_n upon_o this_o consideration_n that_o although_o they_o be_v reunite_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o shall_v they_o suffer_v no_o alteration_n either_o in_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n or_o ceremony_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hurt_n in_o cheat_v these_o latin_n by_o this_o fancy_n of_o a_o union_n which_o signify_v nothing_o at_o the_o bottom_n but_o which_o yet_o will_v yield_v they_o great_a advantage_n in_o their_o affair_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a reason_n which_o michael_n paleologus_fw-la offer_v to_o his_o clergy_n according_a to_o pachymerus_n his_o relation_n he_o show_v they_o say_v he_o that_o the_o only_a cause_n move_v he_o to_o procure_v this_o peace_n with_o the_o latin_a 1._o pachym_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 1._o church_n be_v to_o hinder_v those_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a war_n which_o threaten_v they_o and_o to_o spare_v his_o subject_n blood_n that_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o after_o the_o reunion_n their_o church_n shall_v remain_v as_o it_o be_v without_o any_o innovation_n that_o he_o himself_o will_v take_v care_n of_o it_o that_o the_o whole_a reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o article_n viz._n the_o primacy_n appeal_v and_o commemoration_n all_o which_o signify_v nothing_o if_o right_o consider_v for_o when_o say_v he_o will_v the_o pope_n come_v to_o constantinople_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o this_o primacy_n who_o will_v make_v appeal_n to_o end_v they_o in_o so_o far_o a_o country_n who_o will_v cross_v the_o sea_n for_o this_o and_o as_o to_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o our_o patriarchal_a temple_n and_o your_o other_o great_a temple_n when_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v officiate_v there_o be_v prudent_a as_o you_o be_v can_v this_o appear_v such_o a_o strange_a thing_n to_o you_o do_v you_o not_o know_v the_o father_n have_v often_o make_v use_n of_o dispensation_n and_o frequent_o submit_v themselves_o for_o the_o public_a good_n pachymerus_n add_v that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o effect_n who_o let_v go_v these_o two_o article_n touch_v the_o primacy_n and_o appeal_n upon_o this_o consideration_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v only_o the_o name_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o never_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n itself_o but_o in_o fine_a we_o need_v not_o question_n but_o this_o carriage_n of_o the_o emperor_n much_o encourage_v and_o embolden_v the_o latin_n to_o endeavour_v effectual_o to_o insinuate_v their_o opinion_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n under_o pretence_n of_o instruct_v and_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o this_o union_n we_o know_v what_o a_o religious_a zeal_n can_v do_v and_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v countenance_v by_o power_n and_o second_v by_o hope_n of_o success_n have_v the_o greek_a church_n remain_v but_o some_o year_n in_o this_o condition_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o these_o have_v be_v but_o slight_a and_o transient_a attempt_n which_o have_v not_o have_v time_n to_o produce_v any_o great_a effect_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o since_o the_o eleven_o century_n which_o be_v to_o say_v since_o the_o time_n berengarius_fw-la be_v last_o condemn_v till_o now_o she_o have_v be_v continual_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a yoke_n and_o they_o have_v have_v all_o desirable_a opportunity_n to_o introduce_v their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o miracle_n if_o they_o have_v not_o obtain_v their_o ends._n for_o when_o man_n have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o ignorant_a and_o gross_a people_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o greek_n be_v and_o have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n when_o person_n have_v have_v a_o familiar_a and_o ordinary_a commerce_n with_o they_o and_o have_v beside_o all_o proper_a mean_n to_o prevail_v on_o they_o as_o power_n authority_n mildness_n the_o way_n of_o instruction_n fear_v hope_v and_o moreover_o uphold_v by_o the_o emperor_n patriarch_n and_o bishop_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v difficult_a to_o do_v what_o one_o will_n that_o it_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a very_o difficult_a not_o to_o do_v it_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o even_o when_o mr._n arnaud_n shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n have_v be_v establish_v among_o the_o greek_n since_o the_o eleven_o century_n his_o proof_n will_v be_v useless_a and_o of_o no_o consequence_n as_o to_o our_o debate_n for_o it_o may_v always_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v communicate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o way_n of_o this_o communication_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v mr._n arnaud_n have_v be_v very_o sensible_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v and_o therefore_o be_v willing_a to_o relate_v himself_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o historical_a passage_n i_o mention_v but_o he_o have_v otherwise_o represent_v they_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v draw_v fruitless_a and_o impertinent_a conclusion_n from_o they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n hinder_v we_o from_o make_v a_o just_a and_o right_a use_n of_o they_o this_o deceit_n of_o he_o be_v like_a to_o that_o he_o have_v use_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o ensue_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n overthrow_v his_o pretend_a consequence_n it_o may_v suffice_v at_o present_a to_o observe_v the_o circuit_n he_o have_v take_v on_o purpose_n to_o divert_v his_o reader_n from_o discover_v the_o real_a truth_n for_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o rational_a man_n but_o will_v judge_v that_o see_v these_o doctrine_n appear_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n before_o these_o disorder_n if_o they_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o they_o must_v be_v introduce_v by_o they_o this_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o plain_a conclusion_n chap._n iu._n that_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o emissary_n with_o which_o the_o eastern_a country_n have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n replenish_v do_v invalidate_n the_o proof_n take_v from_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o people_n mr._n arnaud_n four_o deceit_n lay_v open_a mr._n arnaud_n four_o artifice_n consist_v in_o conceal_v from_o we_o the_o care_n take_v for_o several_a age_n to_o fill_v greece_n asia_n egypt_n ethiopia_n the_o india_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o country_n wherein_o there_o be_v any_o people_n profess_v christianity_n with_o religious_a and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n send_v
roman_a church_n have_v write_v a_o book_n particular_o against_o the_o protestant_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o greek_n be_v at_o agreement_n with_o the_o latin_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n in_o all_o essential_a point_n i_o can_v then_o otherwise_o allege_v arcudius_n than_o to_o confront_v he_o with_o himself_o concern_v some_o truth_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o do_v now_o and_o then_o escape_v he_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o i_o will_v quote_v cardinal_n perron_n and_o bellarmin_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n himself_o not_o as_o witness_n that_o believe_v what_o i_o will_v conclude_v but_o as_o person_n who_o affirm_v thing_n from_o whence_o i_o conclude_v what_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o thus_o do_v mr._n arnaud_n quote_v mestrezat_n and_o daillé_n and_o sundry_a other_o of_o our_o author_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o adversary_n be_v allege_v in_o this_o respect_n a_o man_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o set_v down_o what_o have_v be_v his_o sentiment_n at_o the_o bottom_n nor_o to_o relate_v all_o the_o word_n which_o may_v make_v it_o know_v for_o this_o piece_n of_o impertinence_n will_v be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o tire_v the_o reader_n be_v patience_n and_o trifle_n away_o the_o time_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o what_o be_v allege_v from_o they_o be_v true_a mr._n arnaud_n therefore_o have_v very_o unjust_o accuse_v i_o see_v i_o publish_v this_o illustration_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o father_n noüel_n which_o although_o well_o know_v to_o he_o yet_o have_v it_o not_o stop_v he_o in_o his_o career_n conceal_v my_o justification_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o if_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o it_o only_o then_o remain_v to_o know_v whether_o what_o i_o allege_v from_o arcudius_n be_v sufficient_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o greek_n adore_v not_o the_o eucharist_n notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o the_o same_o arcudius_n have_v elsewhere_o assert_v which_o be_v what_o i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o maintain_v he_o say_v that_o when_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v the_o gift_n 21._o arcud_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 21._o in_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n he_o than_o show_v they_o little_a or_o no_o respect_n at_o all_o he_o bow_v not_o his_o head_n neither_o do_v he_o adore_v they_o nor_o prostrate_v himself_o before_o they_o nor_o light_n candle_n nor_o make_v any_o reverence_n mr._n arnaud_n answer_v the_o question_n concern_v not_o the_o adoration_n in_o itself_o but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o adoration_n 9_o book_n 10._o chap._n 9_o that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o voluntary_a adoration_n and_o a_o adoration_n of_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n that_o the_o first_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o both_o with_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n because_o it_o chief_o consist_v in_o acknowledge_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o inward_a submission_n which_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o consecration_n be_v perform_v that_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o second_o the_o latin_n immediate_o perform_v it_o after_o the_o consecration_n and_o the_o greek_n late_a to_o wit_n at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n which_o be_v do_v a_o little_a before_o the_o priest_n dispose_v himself_o to_o communicate_v that_o we_o may_v examine_v this_o answer_n we_o must_v lay_v aside_o this_o voluntary_a adoration_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v for_o it_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o greek_n than_o his_o bare_a word_n or_o at_o most_o the_o proof_n he_o suppose_v he_o have_v give_v of_o their_o belief_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n but_o this_o be_v what_o be_v in_o question_n and_o we_o can_v yet_o suppose_v the_o solidity_n of_o his_o proof_n to_o colour_v over_o this_o pretend_a distinction_n of_o a_o voluntary_a adoration_n and_o a_o adoration_n of_o rite_n he_o shall_v show_v we_o that_o the_o greek_n do_v give_v at_o least_o at_o some_o time_n to_o the_o eucharist_n immediate_o after_o consecration_n this_o honour_n he_o call_v voluntary_a and_o that_o in_o their_o intention_n this_o be_v a_o sovereign_a honour_n but_o to_o tell_v we_o as_o he_o do_v that_o this_o honour_n chief_o consist_v in_o acknowledge_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o inward_a reverence_n and_o to_o persuade_v we_o the_o greek_n do_v this_o be_v a_o plain_a abuse_n for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o set_v we_o upon_o penetrate_v into_o man_n heart_n and_o guess_v at_o their_o thought_n those_o that_o have_v this_o inward_a reverence_n to_o the_o eucharist_n do_v certain_o show_v it_o by_o some_o outward_a sign_n and_o the_o greek_n show_v none_o mr._n arnaud_n can_v ground_v what_o he_o say_v on_o any_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v upon_o some_o particular_a revelation_n he_o have_v have_v of_o this_o matter_n sacranus_fw-la scarga_n and_o caucus_n who_o live_v among_o the_o greek_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o pretend_a inward_a reverence_n for_o have_v they_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o positive_a in_o assert_v the_o greek_n do_v show_v no_o reverence_n respect_n or_o adoration_n to_o the_o eucharist_n after_o its_o consecration_n nor_o will_v they_o call_v they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v heretical_a and_o profane_a people_n even_o the_o greek_n themselves_o who_o answer_v caucus_n there_o be_v no_o command_n which_o enjoin_v this_o adoration_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o this_o inward_a reverence_n have_v its_o residence_n and_o operation_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o yet_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v never_o return_v such_o a_o answer_n none_o but_o mr._n arnaud_n know_v this_o secret_a but_o if_o he_o give_v we_o not_o other_o proof_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v his_o voluntary_a adoration_n will_v be_v take_v for_o one_o of_o his_o own_o private_a conceit_n we_o must_v come_v then_o to_o this_o adoration_n of_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v as_o he_o say_v at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o adoration_n of_o latria_n which_o terminate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o now_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v these_o gentleman_n ingenuity_n with_o who_o i_o be_o concern_v the_o greek_a liturgy_n have_v these_o word_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n adore_v three_o time_n in_o say_v thrice_o with_o a_o low_a voice_n o_o god_n be_v propitious_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n will_v have_v these_o three_o adoration_n refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n 254._o second_o part._n chap._n 5._o pag._n 254._o wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n adore_v and_o the_o deacon_n likewise_o three_o time_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v in_o say_v thrice_o soft_o lord_n be_v propitious_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n my_o answer_n be_v that_o i_o find_v in_o gore_n '_o be_v book_n of_o rite_n and_o 8._o answer_v to_o the_o second_o treatise_n part_v 2_o c._n 8._o ceremony_n not_o this_o term_n of_o lord_n but_o that_o of_o god_n which_o show_v that_o this_o adoration_n terminate_v itself_o in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n mr._n arnaud_n who_o can_v deny_v this_o truth_n leave_v out_o the_o priest_n prayer_n which_o discover_v his_o deceit_n and_o content_v himself_o with_o allege_v these_o word_n of_o the_o liturgy_n than_o the_o priest_n bow_v and_o the_o deacon_n likewise_o and_o a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o people_n in_o 7._o book_n 10_o ch_n 9_o p._n 7._o general_n do_v reverent_o bow_v leave_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o these_o adoration_n do_v certain_o terminate_v themselves_o in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o proceed_v sincere_o it_o be_v true_a that_o then_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n do_v adore_v but_o it_o be_v likewise_o as_o true_a that_o their_o adoration_n address_v itself_o to_o god_n in_o these_o express_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o god_n be_v propitious_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_o apparent_a there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n concludedas_fw-la the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o to_o arcudius_n testimony_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o people_n prostrate_v themselves_o on_o the_o ground_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o priest_n say_v sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la holy_a thing_n be_v for_o holy_a person_n and_o that_o they_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n with_o a_o adoration_n of_o latria_n we_o need_v not_o be_v much_o concern_v thereat_o be_v a_o person_n prepossess_v and_o one_o who_o testify_v of_o a_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a 153._o gore_n in_o not_o in_o s._n joan_n chrysost_n miss_n pag._n 153._o arcudius_n say_v gore_n although_o a_o greek_a know_v very_o little_a of_o the_o rite_n of_o
bread_n which_o remain_v after_o consecration_n the_o difficulty_n which_o the_o socinian_o object_n against_o the_o trinity_n and_o other_o doctrine_n mention_v by_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n false_a consequence_n which_o these_o heretic_n draw_v from_o these_o doctrine_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o almost_o all_o christian_n be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o consequence_n they_o do_v not_o spring_v up_o natural_o for_o it_o be_v passion_n and_o blindness_n that_o produce_v they_o for_o i_o call_v blindness_n those_o false_a light_n which_o cause_n these_o heretic_n to_o behold_v that_o which_o be_v not_o but_o that_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n call_v the_o difficulty_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v real_a consequence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v he_o say_v as_o long_o as_o he_o will_v these_o be_v philosophical_a consequence_n i_o affirm_v they_o be_v not_o so_o philosophical_a as_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v very_o natural_a appear_v to_o be_v so_o even_o to_o the_o light_n of_o common_a sense_n it_o be_v most_o natural_a for_o a_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n cease_v to_o be_v to_o think_v on_o the_o accident_n which_o remain_v it_o be_v very_o natural_a for_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v substantial_o therein_o to_o imagine_v that_o where_o the_o body_n or_o flesh_n be_v there_o must_v the_o blood_n be_v also_o which_o be_v call_v in_o one_o word_n the_o concomitancy_n it_o be_v most_o natural_a for_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n that_o nourish_v to_o consider_v what_o shall_v cause_v this_o nourishment_n it_o be_v very_o natural_a for_o a_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o real_a humane_a body_n to_o inquire_v how_o this_o body_n can_v be_v strip_v of_o the_o propriety_n of_o its_o nature_n it_o be_v natural_a when_o we_o see_v worm_n which_o engender_v in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o inquire_v whence_o they_o take_v their_o matter_n it_o be_v likewise_o certain_a that_o philosophy_n be_v not_o proper_o any_o more_o concern_v in_o these_o consequence_n than_o bare_o to_o defend_v they_o and_o not_o to_o illustrate_v they_o and_o yet_o when_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v in_o themselves_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o we_o suppose_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o church_n to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o prodigious_a stupidity_n that_o for_o so_o many_o age_n since_o they_o have_v discover_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o touch_v these_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v in_o my_o mind_n one_o of_o the_o bold_a supposition_n imaginable_a yet_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v they_o have_v see_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o common_a belief_n of_o the_o latin_n who_o have_v fill_v their_o religion_n with_o they_o since_o beringarius_n his_o time_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o it_o be_v man_n disputation_n which_o occasion_v all_o these_o question_n on_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o discover_v these_o consequence_n we_o speak_v of_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v fain_o persuade_v we_o to_o it_o but_o we_o know_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n itself_o of_o transubstantiation_n which_o have_v produce_v they_o for_o they_o take_v their_o birth_n from_o what_o our_o eye_n see_v and_o hand_n touch_v and_o experience_n which_o can_v but_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o effect_n they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v more_o among_o the_o schoolman_n than_o controvertist_n more_o among_o author_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o protestant_n there_o be_v so_o great_a absurdity_n in_o say_v the_o greek_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n suppose_v they_o believe_v it_o that_o mr._n arnaud_n seem_v to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o maintain_v it_o to_o the_o end_n 62._o ibid._n pag._n 62._o he_o turn_v himself_o on_o another_o side_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o docility_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o behold_v these_o difficulty_n but_o this_o be_v very_o absurd_o answer_v again_o for_o be_v it_o thus_o the_o greek_n themselves_o will_v at_o least_o tell_v we_o something_o of_o it_o i_o mean_v they_o will_v tell_v we_o themselves_o in_o some_o sort_n that_o they_o know_v well_o all_o these_o consequence_n and_o be_v not_o so_o stupid_a but_o that_o they_o see_v such_o and_o such_o question_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o that_o they_o behold_v they_o as_o a_o abyss_n which_o can_v be_v fathom_v or_o to_o use_v mr._n arnaud_n eloquent_a expression_n that_o they_o stifle_v and_o ibid._n ibid._n drown_v all_o humane_a thought_n in_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o infallible_a authority_n of_o his_o church_n they_o will_v give_v some_o reason_n for_o their_o silence_n and_o endeavour_v to_o hinder_v its_o be_v interpret_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n they_o will_v instruct_v their_o people_n in_o the_o same_o modesty_n and_o docility_n and_o observe_v that_o their_o conduct_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v more_o discreet_a than_o that_o of_o the_o latin_n and_o this_o be_v what_o the_o greek_n will_v do_v do_v they_o believe_v transubstantiation_n after_o this_o gentle_a and_o quiet_a manner_n mr._n arnaud_n attribute_n to_o they_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v these_o consequence_n or_o difficulty_n they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o their_o own_o silence_n in_o this_o respect_n but_o mr._n arnaud_n speak_v for_o they_o without_o any_o call_n or_o order_n from_o they_o he_o tell_v we_o his_o conception_n and_o those_o of_o ernulphus_n a_o english_a bishop_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o greek_n be_v in_o such_o a_o absolute_a silence_n on_o this_o subject_a that_o this_o silence_n can_v come_v from_o any_o other_o cause_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o not_o have_v the_o consequence_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v no_o way_n oblige_v they_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o same_o consequence_n and_o thus_o far_o i_o think_v my_o argument_n may_v pass_v for_o good_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o people_n that_o understand_v reason_n yet_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v 59_o ibid._n pag._n 59_o mere_a folly_n and_o extravagancy_n and_o to_o show_v it_o to_o be_v so_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o reason_n itself_o show_v we_o we_o must_v not_o disow_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n under_o pretence_n they_o appear_v contrary_a among_o themselves_o on_o weak_a conjecture_n but_o the_o certainty_n of_o these_o truth_n shall_v make_v we_o conclude_v touch_v the_o falsity_n of_o these_o reason_n and_o pretend_a contrariety_n it_o be_v add_v he_o as_o certain_a a_o truth_n as_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n can_v be_v that_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o eastern_a church_n do_v believe_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n if_o we_o may_v doubt_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o doctrine_n this_o be_v another_o truth_n that_o the_o greek_n take_v little_a notice_n of_o the_o philosophicl_n consequence_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o these_o two_o truth_n be_v equal_o certain_a they_o can_v be_v contrary_a and_o that_o they_o show_v we_o the_o falsity_n of_o mr._n claude_n consequence_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o never_o man_n have_v less_o trouble_n to_o answer_v a_o adversary_n than_o mr._n arnaud_n i_o prove_v to_o he_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n because_o they_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o its_o consequence_n nor_o difficulty_n he_o deny_v my_o consequence_n because_o the_o greek_n do_v believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o that_o two_o truth_n can_v be_v contradictory_n it_o cost_v little_a to_o make_v such_o kind_n of_o answer_n and_o it_o cost_v no_o more_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n as_o he_o affirm_v it_o be_v that_o the_o greek_n believe_v the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n he_o will_v have_v no_o need_n to_o trouble_v himself_o to_o answer_v my_o argument_n for_o the_o question_n be_v decide_v there_o will_v be_v nothing_o remain_v upon_o this_o account_n betwixt_o we_o i_o believe_v i_o establish_v the_o negative_a which_o i_o defend_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o solid_o than_o he_o have_v prove_v his_o affirmative_a but_o if_o i_o pretend_v to_o elude_v his_o argument_n by_o say_v i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n i_o shall_v be_v a_o impertinent_a disputer_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o i_o shall_v
make_v it_o appear_v either_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n propose_v be_v not_o true_a or_o that_o he_o take_v they_o in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n and_o draw_v from_o they_o false_a conclusion_n but_o bare_o to_o say_v i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o it_o oppose_v my_o thesis_n which_o i_o hold_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n this_o will_v be_v to_o make_v myself_o ridiculous_a i_o know_v that_o a_o man_n that_o answer_v suppose_v always_o his_o thesis_n to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o draw_v thence_o if_o he_o can_v where_o withal_o to_o solve_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o adversary_n but_o he_o must_v do_v it_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o by_o say_v i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o my_o thesis_n be_v true_a for_o otherwise_o his_o adversary_n will_v tell_v he_o and_o i_o prove_v that_o your_o thesis_n be_v false_a by_o the_o very_a argument_n i_o offer_v so_o that_o this_o will_v be_v always_o to_o begin_v again_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v reply_v he_o do_v not_o bare_o propose_v his_o thesis_n for_o a_o answer_n but_o propose_v it_o as_o have_v already_o solid_o establish_v it_o by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o proof_n and_o pretend_v that_o his_o proof_n surmount_v i_o i_o confess_v that_o if_o this_o be_v his_o sense_n he_o have_v right_a to_o oppose_v proof_n against_o proof_n and_o require_v a_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o before_o the_o reader_n pass_v his_o final_a sentence_n but_o i_o demand_v likewise_o for_o my_o part_n that_o there_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o comparison_n not_o only_o one_o oâ—_n my_o proof_n but_o all_o of_o they_o together_o with_o the_o answer_n which_o i_o shall_v return_v he_o to_o show_v their_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n which_o be_v what_o a_o judicious_a reader_n ought_v to_o do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o dispute_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n each_o proof_n in_o particular_a shall_v have_v his_o force_n neither_o must_v he_o imagine_v to_o elude_v they_o one_o after_o another_o by_o bare_o oppose_v against_o they_o those_o which_o seem_v to_o establish_v the_o contrary_n if_o i_o pretend_v by_o the_o only_a force_n of_o my_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o greek_n on_o the_o consequence_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o acquit_v myself_o of_o the_o examination_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n proof_n and_o end_v the_o dispute_n by_o this_o mean_n alone_o he_o may_v reasonable_o bring_v i_o back_o to_o this_o discussion_n for_o this_o will_v be_v to_o err_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v do_v who_o will_v decide_v the_o whole_a controversy_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o pretend_a consequence_n of_o a_o change_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o our_o proof_n of_o fact_n which_o conclude_v direct_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v signify_v nothing_o for_o i_o to_o allege_v that_o my_o method_n be_v a_o method_n of_o prescription_n and_o not_o of_o discussion_n for_o this_o will_v be_v mere_a wrangle_n but_o this_o be_v not_o my_o design_n i_o propose_v to_o myself_o have_v first_o establish_v by_o divers_a most_o solid_a reason_n that_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n to_o answer_v in_o its_o due_a order_n whatsoever_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v offer_v to_o show_v that_o the_o greek_n do_v believe_v it_o and_o yet_o this_o proof_n which_o i_o here_o treat_v of_o come_v with_o the_o rest_n into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dispute_n it_o have_v then_o as_o i_o say_v its_o particular_a force_n and_o weight_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n must_v not_o imagine_v to_o overthrow_v it_o by_o bare_o oppose_v his_o proof_n against_o it_o for_o before_o the_o dispute_v be_v end_v i_o hope_v to_o show_v that_o what_o he_o term_v proof_n be_v but_o mere_a paralogism_n and_o delusion_n to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n may_v better_o judge_v of_o the_o solidity_n of_o my_o proof_n 7._o answer_v to_o the_o sccond_a treatise_n of_o perp._n cap._n 8._o pag._n 442._o edit_fw-la 7._o he_o must_v observe_v that_o i_o offer_v it_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o perpetuity_n only_o on_o this_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n among_o the_o greek_n or_o general_a determination_n that_o establish_v transubstantiation_n that_o none_o of_o their_o council_n have_v decide_v it_o none_o of_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n comprehend_v it_o nor_o any_o of_o their_o public_a catechism_n assert_v it_o now_o when_o man_n differ_v touch_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n they_o usual_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o may_v most_o reasonable_o expect_v satisfaction_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v there_o in_o itself_o sense_n oblige_v they_o to_o address_v themselves_o to_o its_o consequence_n and_o if_o the_o consequence_n do_v not_o manifest_v themselves_o any_o more_o than_o the_o fact_n itself_o they_o draw_v thence_o a_o negative_a argument_n which_o in_o its_o place_n have_v all_o the_o force_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v this_o method_n have_v i_o follow_v in_o this_o answer_n to_o mr._n arnaud_n for_o i_o produce_v not_o this_o argument_n draw_v from_o consequence_n till_o i_o manifest_v that_o the_o fact_n itself_o here_o in_o question_n that_o be_v to_o say_v transubstantiation_n do_v not_o appear_v any_o where_n among_o the_o greek_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o term_n nor_o thing_n which_o the_o term_n signify_v and_o to_o justify_v it_o i_o have_v produce_v what_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n in_o effect_n if_o you_o set_v aside_o the_o latinized_a greek_n such_o as_o bessarion_n emanuel_n calecas_n plusiadenus_n the_o counterfeit_a greek_n such_o as_o the_o baron_n of_o spartaris_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o gaza_n who_o i_o can_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o pensioner_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o that_o be_v notorious_o suspect_v such_o as_o the_o pretend_a samonas_n the_o monk_n agapius_n the_o six_o priest_n of_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o antioch_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o cyprus_n in_o the_o year_n 1668._o with_o some_o act_n that_o have_v be_v alter_v by_o the_o latin_n already_o mention_v by_o we_o all_o the_o rest_n consist_v only_o in_o arguing_n and_o consequence_n which_o have_v even_o in_o this_o quality_n neither_o evidence_n nor_o certainty_n as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o for_o as_o to_o mr._n arnaud_n vaunt_a that_o he_o have_v show_v transubstantiation_n have_v be_v define_v by_o council_n that_o it_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n sign_v by_o the_o sarrasin_n and_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a write_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v what_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o affirm_v on_o such_o slight_a ground_n see_v people_n may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o these_o pretend_a council_n of_o cyrillus_n berrhea_n and_o partenius_n and_o passage_n he_o produce_v as_o well_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n of_o these_o sarrasin_n proselyte_n as_o ecclesiastical_a write_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o find_v transubstantiation_n neither_o define_v nor_o express_o teach_v therein_o this_o belief_n then_o appear_v not_o of_o itself_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o expression_n she_o make_v use_v of_o be_v liable_a to_o sundry_a interpretation_n a_o prudent_a man_n will_v consider_v the_o doctrine_n which_o depend_v thereon_o and_o which_o be_v the_o inseparable_a consequence_n of_o it_o for_o if_o these_o doctrine_n do_v no_o more_o appear_v than_o the_o substantial_a conversion_n this_o must_v be_v grant_v a_o new_a proof_n which_o confirm_v the_o first_o and_o very_o much_o help_v we_o to_o make_v our_o final_a judgement_n for_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o greek_n can_v be_v in_o this_o point_n agree_v with_o the_o latin_n without_o believe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o they_o that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n which_o remain_v subsist_v without_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v substantial_o present_a in_o several_a place_n at_o one_o time_n that_o it_o exist_v in_o the_o eucharist_n void_a of_o these_o natural_a dimension_n and_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v equal_o find_v under_o both_o species_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o concomitancy_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o necessary_a dependence_n on_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o greek_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o oblige_v to_o explain_v themselves_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o term_n by_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o express_v their_o belief_n touch_v this_o last_o particular_a be_v equivocal_a and_o capable_a of_o several_a sense_n for_o they_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o show_v hereupon_o what_o be_v their_o meaning_n so_o that_o have_v not_o do_v it_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n they_o be_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n
sufficient_o enough_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n conserve_n its_o proper_a be_v be_v join_v to_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o it_o that_o it_o augment_v it_o and_o become_v by_o this_o mean_n one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n with_o he_o for_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o aliment_n we_o take_v although_o it_o conserves_n its_o own_o substance_n and_o proper_a be_v become_v one_o with_o our_o body_n by_o way_n of_o addition_n or_o augmentation_n durandus_fw-la a_o bishop_n and_o famous_a divine_a among_o the_o latin_n who_o 3._o durand_n in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 11._o quaest_n 3._o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fourteen_o century_n acknowledge_v the_o force_n of_o this_o comparison_n and_o make_v it_o be_v observe_v by_o those_o in_o his_o time_n and_o also_o use_v it_o himself_o to_o strengthen_v his_o opinion_n which_o be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o lose_v its_o first_o form_n of_o bread_n receive_v the_o natural_a form_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n bellarmin_n answer_v that_o these_o comparison_n must_v not_o be_v 13._o bell._n de_fw-fr sacr._n euch._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o strain_v too_o far_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n alike_o and_o that_o the_o greek_n only_o use_v that_o of_o food_n to_o show_v the_o reality_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o signify_v that_o this_o change_n be_v make_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o this_o be_v in_o my_o mind_n as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v say_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n we_o must_v then_o see_v here_o whether_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_n we_o may_v extend_v the_o comparison_n of_o the_o food_n so_o as_o to_o understand_v thereby_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o way_n of_o augmentation_n of_o this_o body_n for_o if_o it_o appear_v they_o take_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n bellarmin_n answer_n signify_v nothing_o and_o our_o proof_n will_v be_v complete_a and_o undeniable_a damascen_n decide_v the_o question_n himself_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o zacharias_n biblii_fw-la damascen_n e._n pist_o ad_fw-la zachar._n doar_n &_o in_o hum._n de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sanct_n dom._n in_o edit_n biblii_fw-la bishop_n of_o door_n and_o in_o the_o short_a homily_n which_o follow_v it_o observe_v here_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o letter_n touch_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o which_o we_o partake_v i_o declare_v to_o you_o it_o can_v be_v say_v there_o be_v two_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v but_o one_o alone_a for_o as_o the_o child_n assoon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v complete_a but_o receive_v his_o growth_n from_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o although_o he_o grow_v thereby_o yet_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v two_o body_n but_o only_o one_o so_o by_o great_a reason_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v make_v one_o only_a body_n and_o not_o two_o by_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v this_o discourse_n slip_v from_o he_o unaware_o observe_v here_o how_o he_o explain_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o follow_a homily_n this_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o god_n of_o which_o we_o partake_v be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n be_v break_v spill_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o natural_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o growth_n of_o our_o body_n for_o as_o to_o our_o body_n the_o first_o thing_n suppose_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o embryo_n consist_v afterward_o the_o mother_n furnish_v it_o with_o the_o aliment_n of_o her_o blood_n this_o matter_n be_v change_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o become_v a_o organise_v body_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o virtue_n which_o our_o creature_n have_v give_v to_o nature_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v form_v the_o flesh_n bones_o and_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o faculty_n destinied_a for_o attraction_n retention_n nourishment_n and_o growth_n so_o likewise_o the_o food_n we_o take_v increase_v and_o augment_v the_o mass_n of_o our_o body_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o these_o same_o faculty_n design_v for_o nourishment_n which_o attract_v retain_v and_o change_v the_o food_n and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n show_v we_o the_o whole_a divine_a oeconomy_n of_o his_o incarnation_n crucifixion_n burial_n resurrection_n and_o state_n of_o corruption_n in_o this_o growth_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n become_v not_o immediate_o incorruptible_a but_o corruptible_a and_o passable_a till_o his_o resurrection_n and_o after_o his_o burial_n become_v incorruptible_a by_o this_o same_o divine_a power_n by_o which_o he_o raise_v himself_o and_o make_v we_o also_o incorruptible_a but_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v the_o holy_a virgin_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o table_n whereon_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n when_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o she_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o most_o high_a overshadow_a she_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o divine_a word_n the_o divine_a person_n who_o take_v flesh_n of_o she_o so_o likewise_o here_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n be_v place_v on_o the_o mystical_a table_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o even_o the_o virgin_n be_v nourish_v with_o these_o thing_n and_o distribute_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n in_o fine_a the_o priest_n he_o say_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o angel_n let_v the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o and_o sanctify_v these_o thing_n and_o make_v the_o bread_n the_o sacred_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o chalice_n his_o precious_a blood_n then_o there_o be_v make_v not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o nature_n but_o supernatural_o and_o by_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v make_v i_o say_v one_o only_a body_n and_o not_o two_o after_o this_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v distribute_v break_v and_o bury_v in_o we_o to_o make_v we_o thereby_o incorruptible_a and_o thus_o the_o oeconomy_n be_v finish_v and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o food_n we_o receive_v become_v our_o body_n and_o this_o example_n or_o comparison_n exact_o comprehend_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o as_o nature_n observe_v the_o same_o course_n and_o perform_v the_o same_o operation_n in_o the_o food_n we_o receive_v as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o first_o matter_n of_o which_o our_o body_n be_v compose_v so_o divine_a grace_n keep_v the_o same_o measure_n and_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o in_o the_o body_n our_o lord_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n this_o be_v in_o all_o respect_v the_o same_o oeconomy_n they_o receive_v the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n be_v corruptible_a raise_v up_o as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o cross_n bury_v in_o we_o and_o in_o fine_a become_v incorruptible_a the_o second_o that_o as_o the_o food_n increase_v and_o give_v growth_n to_o our_o body_n so_o the_o bread_n and_o mystical_a wine_n be_v a_o growth_n or_o augmentation_n which_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n recieve_v the_o three_o that_o as_o the_o food_n make_v not_o another_o body_n but_o become_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n with_o that_o which_o it_o augment_v so_o the_o mystery_n be_v not_o a_o new_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o same_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n moreover_o although_o the_o greek_n use_v the_o simile_n of_o food_n whereby_o to_o explain_v the_o manner_n after_o which_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v they_o believe_v the_o bread_n receive_v the_o physical_a or_o natural_a form_n of_o our_o lord_n flesh_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o food_n receive_v that_o of_o we_o whether_o we_o understand_v by_o this_o physical_a form_n the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o some_o other_o substantial_a form_n subordinate_a to_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o their_o belief_n for_o they_o only_o mean_v that_o as_o the_o food_n we_o eat_v receive_v the_o physical_a or_o natural_a form_n of_o our_o body_n so_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n
as_o i_o relate_v it_o as_o plain_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o read_v his_o write_n his_o drift_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o azyme_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o represent_v the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v use_v for_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n he_o himself_o explain_v his_o own_o meaning_n in_o these_o term_n saint_n peter_n say_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o not_o of_o the_o azyme_n of_o the_o murderer_n of_o god_n now_o what_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n will_v call_v the_o dead_a azyme_n or_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o you_o offer_v it_o to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o eat_v it_o as_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o live_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o have_v you_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o live_a god_n eat_n dead_a and_o unleavened_a bread_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o we_o compare_v what_o he_o say_v touch_v the_o azyme_n to_o what_o he_o say_v afterward_o concern_v the_o leaven_a bread_n we_o shall_v find_v his_o aim_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o one_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o represent_v the_o live_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o become_v the_o figure_n and_o representation_n of_o it_o the_o other_a on_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v most_o proper_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v bread_n which_o the_o other_a be_v not_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n live_v whereas_o the_o other_a be_v dead_a 3._o because_o it_o respect_v grace_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n whereas_o the_o other_o respect_v the_o jew_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o all_o this_o that_o savour_v transubstantiation_n it_o appear_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n as_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o live_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o have_v have_v enough_o of_o this_o illusion_n let_v we_o then_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o nineteenth_o which_o consist_v in_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o lanfranc_n whereby_o to_o prove_v to_o we_o the_o greek_n believe_v transubstantiation_n what_o can_v say_v he_o mr._n 163._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 162._o &_o 163._o claude_n say_v to_o this_o witness_n who_o so_o clear_o affirm_v the_o greek_n be_v of_o the_o same_o belief_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o lanfranc_n look_v upon_o berengarius_fw-la his_o affair_n as_o a_o cause_n wherein_o his_o own_o credit_n be_v concern_v and_o resolve_v therefore_o to_o vanquish_v at_o any_o rate_n he_o be_v interress_v to_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o that_o therefore_o his_o prejudice_n invalidate_n his_o testimony_n i_o may_v also_o affirm_v mr._n arnaud_n word_n signify_v nothing_o without_o proof_n although_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o take_v as_o lanfranc_n i_o can_v show_v that_o lanfranc_n do_v not_o scruple_n to_o offer_v we_o a_o fabulous_a history_n touch_v what_o pass_v in_o cyrillus_n of_o alexandria_n time_n and_o pope_n celestin_n and_o to_o make_v thereof_o a_o good_a proof_n whether_o through_o ignorance_n or_o want_v of_o sincerity_n i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o trust_v that_o man_n testimony_n who_o have_v so_o gross_o deceive_v we_o he_o be_v say_v mr._n 162._o ibid._n pag._n 162._o arnaud_n a_o italian_a by_o nation_n where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o greek_n italy_n certain_o will_v be_v a_o very_a happy_a country_n if_o it_o produce_v none_o but_o faithful_a witness_n have_v lanfranc_n in_o effect_n take_v care_n to_o inform_v himself_o by_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v there_o what_o be_v their_o belief_n touch_v the_o substantial_a conversion_n he_o will_v have_v tell_v we_o so_o himself_o and_o not_o leave_v it_o to_o mr._n arnaud_n guess_n it_o appear_v add_v he_o by_o his_o way_n of_o writing_n that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n worthy_a of_o credit_n it_o appear_v by_o his_o write_n that_o he_o be_v a_o passionate_a man_n and_o extreme_o carry_v away_o with_o vain_a glory_n which_o be_v not_o the_o best_a mark_n of_o sincerity_n but_o after_o all_o this_o i_o can_v tell_v mr._n arnaud_n he_o be_v deceive_v in_o lanfranc_n own_o testimony_n for_o lanfranc_n only_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n do_v glory_n in_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o greek_n armenian_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o be_v ground_v only_o on_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o bear_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v our_o saviour_n real_a body_n and_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v say_v he_o have_v two_o body_n but_o one_o alone_a now_o we_o have_v already_o show_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o this_o expression_n namely_o that_o the_o bread_n become_v our_o saviour_n body_n by_o way_n of_o addition_n as_o the_o food_n we_o eat_v become_v our_o body_n which_o be_v very_o different_a from_o transubstantiation_n but_o say_v mr._n arnaud_n the_o silence_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n seem_v to_o i_o also_o very_o considerable_a i_o answer_v this_o be_v another_o of_o his_o wilful_a mistake_n for_o first_o how_o can_v he_o assure_v we_o that_o berengarius_fw-la and_o those_o of_o his_o opinion_n never_o assert_v the_o greek_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n we_o have_v scarce_o any_o of_o their_o write_n we_o have_v no_o more_o of_o their_o argument_n and_o answer_n than_o what_o their_o adversary_n have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o it_o be_v true_a that_o lanfranc_n say_v when_o they_o be_v offer_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o saint_n augustine_n work_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n they_o answer_v the_o church_n have_v err_v and_o all_o its_o member_n perish_v except_o themselves_o but_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o greek_n believe_v transubstantiation_n they_o may_v say_v the_o church_n have_v err_v and_o be_v perish_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n mean_v the_o western_a church_n they_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o other_o error_n beside_o transubstantiation_n and_o then_o again_o who_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o lanfranc_n give_v a_o faithful_a account_n of_o what_o they_o say_v touch_v this_o subject_a in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o will_v grant_v that_o berengarius_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n never_o mention_v the_o greek_n in_o their_o dispute_n can_v mr._n arnaud_n find_v it_o strange_a that_o people_n who_o be_v every_o where_o persecute_v and_o afflict_a and_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o preserve_v themselves_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_n berengarius_fw-la say_v he_o be_v thrice_o at_o rome_n and_o have_v opportunity_n to_o 164._o ibid._n pag._n 164._o inform_v himself_o and_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o principal_a care_n why_o not_o doubt_n of_o it_o because_o mr_n arnaud_n say_v so_o those_o that_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v he_o on_o his_o own_o bare_a word_n will_v still_o doubt_v of_o it_o for_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o i_o myself_o be_o one_o of_o those_o that_o doubt_v of_o it_o till_o he_o prove_v it_o the_o interest_n ibid._n ibid._n of_o his_o cause_n add_v he_o speak_v of_o i_o be_v so_o prevalent_a in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o own_o sentiment_n what_o be_v those_o of_o his_o follower_n i_o confess_v the_o interest_n of_o my_o cause_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o dear_a to_o i_o than_o my_o life_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n do_v i_o right_o here_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o have_v i_o not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n to_o answer_v i_o shall_v not_o much_o trouble_v myself_o about_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o we_o all_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o what_o the_o greek_n do_v or_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o i_o shall_v esteem_v myself_o in_o a_o very_a miserable_a condition_n have_v my_o faith_n and_o conscience_n no_o better_a ground_n than_o such_o a_o pitiful_a principle_n berengarius_fw-la have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v enough_o they_o need_v no_o other_o weapon_n to_o defend_v themselves_o that_o have_v
be_v not_o flesh_n this_o reason_v oppose_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o the_o example_n which_o they_o give_v of_o it_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o our_o saviour_n eat_v but_o it_o do_v not_o disagree_v with_o the_o exposition_n which_o they_o give_v of_o it_o which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o virtue_n on_o the_o contrary_n we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o theophylact_v use_n this_o exposition_n for_o the_o solving_a of_o the_o objection_n contain_v in_o this_o reason_v which_o plain_o show_v that_o whilst_o this_o proposition_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n stand_v alone_o and_o unexplain_v it_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o ignorant_a people_n to_o form_v this_o objection_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v explain_v and_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o greek_n understand_v it_o the_o doubt_n vanish_v and_o this_o will_v more_o plain_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o answer_n which_o nicolaus_n methoniensis_n make_v to_o those_o that_o doubt_v for_o it_o come_v very_o near_o to_o that_o of_o theophylact._n god_n say_v he_o respect_v our_o weakness_n lest_o we_o shall_v conceive_v horror_n at_o the_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o sight_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v therefore_o deliver_v to_o we_o thing_n familiar_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o have_v join_v to_o they_o his_o divinity_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n this_o answer_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n explain_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o greek_n believe_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n by_o its_o union_n with_o the_o divinity_n which_o do_v very_o well_o solve_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o doubter_n and_o bereave_v it_o of_o its_o strength_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o wit_n by_o its_o union_n with_o the_o divinity_n there_o be_v no_o long_a occasion_n to_o say_v it_o shall_v appear_v flesh_n it_o be_v then_o clear_a that_o this_o whole_a dispute_n of_o nicolaus_n methoniensis_n overthrow_v transubstantiation_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o theophylact._n for_o as_o to_o those_o that_o doubt_v have_v they_o know_v the_o greek_a church_n teach_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o that_o of_o the_o body_n they_o will_v have_v ground_v their_o objection_n not_o on_o the_o general_a proposition_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n but_o on_o the_o particular_a one_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n whence_o it_o more_o strong_o and_o distinct_o follow_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o appear_v flesh_n after_o the_o change_n and_o as_o to_o the_o answer_v return_v they_o they_o must_v have_v be_v tell_v that_o the_o substance_n only_o be_v change_v and_o that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n remain_v to_o serve_v as_o a_o veil_n to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v answer_v on_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o not_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v join_v to_o the_o divinity_n this_o answer_n will_v be_v absurd_a if_o we_o suppose_v transubstantiation_n of_o the_o difficulty_n will_v still_o remain_v why_o the_o bread_n become_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v proper_a flesh_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v flesh_n yet_o nicolaus_n methoniensis_n will_v have_v these_o objector_n rest_v satify_v with_o his_o answer_n and_o extend_v not_o their_o doubt_n any_o far_o chap._n viii_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o sarracen_n be_v cause_v to_o make_v in_o the_o twelve_v century_n consider_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o cabasilas_n simeon_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n jeremias_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o several_a other_o collect_v by_o mr._n arnaud_n out_o of_o greek_a author_n examine_v we_o have_v already_o rehearse_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o greek_n of_o the_o twelve_v century_n cause_v the_o sarracen_n to_o make_v that_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o show_v the_o greek_n keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o general_a expression_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wines_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o they_o be_v change_v into_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n leave_v to_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o manner_n thereof_o it_o be_v certain_a this_o be_v all_o can_v be_v conclude_v thence_o and_o yet_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v not_o fail_v to_o draw_v this_o profession_n of_o faith_n to_o his_o advantage_n but_o see_v he_o design_v to_o make_v a_o proof_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o he_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o rehearse_v true_o the_o term_n of_o it_o and_o not_o alter_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o version_n i_o believe_v say_v the_o convert_n and_o confess_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o lat._n bibl._n patr._n tom_n 2._o grec_n lat._n be_v mystical_o sacrifice_v by_o the_o christian_n and_o of_o which_o they_o partake_v in_o their_o divine_a sacrament_n this_o clause_n thus_o express_v have_v not_o content_v mr._n arnaud_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o think_v good_a to_o relate_v it_o in_o this_o form_n although_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a version_n i_o believe_v also_o say_v the_o sarracen_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o truth_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v change_v by_o his_o divine_a virtue_n intellectual_o and_o invisible_o above_o all_o humane_a understanding_n as_o be_v best_n know_a to_o himself_o these_o be_v so_o far_o the_o true_a expression_n of_o the_o profession_n here_o follow_v mr._n arnaud_n version_n i_o be_o persuade_v 247._o lib._n 2._o c._n 15._o p._n 247._o i_o believe_v i_o confess_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n mystical_o consecrate_a by_o the_o christian_n and_o of_o which_o they_o partake_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n be_v in_o truth_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v change_v by_o his_o divine_a virtue_n in_o a_o manner_n not_o to_o be_v perceive_v by_o our_o eye_n and_o discernible_a only_o to_o the_o mind_n but_o surpass_v all_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n and_o which_o be_v only_o comprehend_v by_o god_n alone_o and_o so_o i_o promise_v that_o i_o will_v partake_v of_o it_o with_o other_o faithful_a people_n as_o be_v in_o truth_n his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o this_o mean_n one_a he_o confound_v two_o thing_n which_o the_o proselyte_n distinguish_v the_o one_o be_v to_o confess_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o which_o the_o christian_n partake_v and_o the_o other_o to_o confess_v that_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o truth_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n these_o two_o clause_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v it_o be_v clear_v the_o first_o suppose_n that_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o this_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v conceal_v by_o confound_v they_o in_o one_o 2_o instead_o of_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intellectual_o and_o invisible_o he_o have_v take_v such_o a_o circuit_n as_o change_v the_o sense_n in_o a_o manner_n say_v he_o which_o our_o eye_n do_v not_o discover_v and_o which_o be_v discernible_a only_o to_o the_o mind_n to_o hinder_v the_o reader_n from_o observe_v that_o the_o change_n in_o question_n be_v spiritual_a and_o mystical_a not_o sensible_a or_o material_a for_o this_o be_v precise_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3_o instead_o of_o these_o term_n as_o he_o alone_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n only_o determinate_o know_v what_o this_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a change_n be_v he_o have_v translate_v in_o a_o manner_n comprehend_v by_o god_n alone_o to_o accommodate_v this_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o express_o determine_v the_o change_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o disentangle_v herself_o from_o the_o difficulty_n she_o find_v in_o this_o doctrine_n send_v we_o to_o god_n and_o yet_o with_o all_o these_o alteration_n mr._n arnaud_n can_v conclude_v nothing_o from_o this_o profession_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o truth_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v change_v by_o his_o divine_a virtue_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o point_n we_o dispute_v on_o they_o be_v then_o change_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o substance_n it_o be_v this_o consequence_n which_o we_o deny_v in_o effect_n whether_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o change_n of_o virtue_n and_o by_o way_n of_o augmentation_n as_o the_o greek_n explain_v it_o or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o
than_o that_o which_o receive_v augmentation_n and_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o example_n of_o a_o child_n which_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o grow_v by_o this_o mean_n have_v not_o two_o body_n but_o one_o mr._n arnaud_n then_o have_v in_o vain_a collect_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o cabasilas_n which_o assert_v the_o gift_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v 8._o lib._n 3._o c._n 8._o the_o very_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v see_v and_o handle_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o dreadful_a mystery_n and_o that_o we_o receive_v he_o in_o the_o eucharist_n these_o expression_n be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o latin_n and_o greek_n from_o whence_o he_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o these_o difference_n we_o have_v observe_v and_o which_o decide_v the_o question_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o cabasilas_n dispute_v against_o the_o latin_n on_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o prayer_n which_o they_o make_v after_o the_o consecration_n jube_fw-la sursum_fw-la ferri_fw-la dona_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la angeli_fw-la ad_fw-la supercaeleste_v tuum_fw-la altar_n reason_n on_o these_o four_o principle_n which_o include_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n one_a that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o wish_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o 2_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v there_o already_o 3_o that_o it_o can_v be_v offer_v by_o angel_n because_o it_o be_v above_o angel_n 4_o that_o we_o can_v without_o impiety_n wish_v the_o gift_n a_o great_a dignity_n see_v they_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o cabasilas_n say_v only_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v that_o the_o holy_a gift_n be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o may_v remain_v with_o we_o and_o must_v believe_v they_o do_v so_o because_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hitherto_o we_o see_v neither_o transubstantiation_n nor_o 30._o cabas_n expos_fw-gr liturg._n c._n 30._o real_a presence_n as_o to_o the_o 2d_o cabasilas_n say_v that_o if_o the_o latin_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v believe_v he_o be_v with_o we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n seat_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o a_o manner_n know_v to_o he_o which_o still_o suppose_v neither_o real_a presence_n nor_o transubstantiation_n for_o according_a to_o the_o greek_n the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n with_o that_o in_o heaven_n so_o that_o in_o manner_n the_o same_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n in_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o natural_a substance_n and_o on_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v its_o growth_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o do_v not_o suppose_v any_o transubstantiation_n as_o to_o the_o 3d._n how_o say_v cabasilas_n can_v that_o be_v carry_v up_o by_o a_o angel_n which_o be_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o above_o every_o name_n but_o methinks_v this_o will_v be_v to_o extend_v the_o use_n of_o consequence_n too_o far_o to_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o propriety_n of_o substance_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o cabasilas_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o virtue_n and_o by_o way_n of_o growth_n as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v the_o greek_n explain_v it_o see_v it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o dignity_n raise_v it_o up_o in_o some_o sense_n above_o the_o angel_n themselves_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o nature_n or_o substance_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o virtue_n which_o accompany_v it_o which_o be_v the_o supernatural_a virtue_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n as_o to_o the_o four_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o cabasilas_n have_v have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o latin_n desire_v the_o gift_n may_v after_o their_o consecration_n receive_v some_o new_a dignity_n and_o a_o change_n into_o a_o better_a state_n their_o prayer_n will_v be_v impious_a see_v they_o acknowledge_v they_o be_v already_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o he_o afterward_o add_v to_o what_o more_o excellent_a or_o holy_a state_n can_v we_o believe_v they_o pass_v into_o his_o reason_v be_v good_a but_o i_o do_v not_o see_v it_o include_v as_o mr._n arnaud_n tell_v we_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n he_o ought_v to_o show_v we_o this_o and_o not_o assert_v it_o without_o proof_n for_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o high_a a_o dignity_n than_o that_o of_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o to_o be_v make_v this_o body_n by_o way_n of_o growth_n and_o augmentation_n it_o be_v moreover_o in_o vain_a mr._n arnaud_n endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o cabasilas_n christ_n do_v not_o real_o die_v in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o we_o never_o impute_v 8._o lib._n 3._o c._n 8._o to_o this_o author_n so_o strange_a a_o doctrine_n neither_o have_v we_o ween_v deceive_v touch_v the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v imagine_v for_o we_o find_v that_o cabasilas_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o mr._n arnaud_n suppose_v this_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o grammar_n which_o have_v escape_v his_o pen_n for_o want_v of_o heed_n and_o which_o we_o must_v not_o impute_v to_o a_o greek_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v see_v likewise_o he_o deny_v the_o body_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o mr._n arnaud_n do_v again_o assert_v by_o a_o mistake_v through_o incogitancy_n for_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o attribute_v it_o to_o any_o thing_n else_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o sense_n to_o say_v the_o sacrifice_v or_o slay_v body_n no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o cabasilas_n mean_v that_o the_o body_n have_v be_v slay_v heretofore_o and_o not_o at_o present_a but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v true_a as_o i_o say_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o perpetuity_n that_o cabasilas_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o a_o respect_n or_o quality_n of_o 8._o answer_v to_o the_o 2d_o treat_n c._n 8._o death_n which_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o image_n or_o representation_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o real_a sacrifice_n not_o of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 32._o cabas_n expos_fw-gr lit._n cap._n 32._o and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o he_o which_o be_v once_o offer_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o dead_a and_o sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v precise_o what_o i_o say_v mr._n arnaud_n will_v say_v that_o the_o consequence_n which_o i_o draw_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o substantial_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v contrary_a to_o cabasilas_n his_o discourse_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v although_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o present_o offer_v but_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v never_o well_o ibid._n ibid._n comprehend_v the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o have_v misunderstand_v cabasilas_n his_o sense_n in_o this_o discourse_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n the_o greek_n will_v have_v the_o bread_n pass_v through_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n through_o which_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v pass_v that_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n so_o do_v he_o come_v upon_o the_o bread_n that_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o corruptible_a state_n crucified_a and_o bury_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o bread_n be_v first_o corruptible_a lift_v up_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o cross_n and_o bury_v in_o our_o body_n as_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n that_o in_o fine_a it_o become_v
image_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o proper_a body_n of_o christ_n although_o they_o understand_v a_o propriety_n by_o a_o impression_n of_o virtue_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v not_o between_o these_o two_o state_n of_o image_n and_o proper_a body_n in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o those_o of_o nice_a understand_v they_o a_o real_a inconsistancy_n but_o we_o must_v likewise_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o apparent_a one_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v make_v to_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o term_n as_o i_o believe_v these_o greek_n have_v make_v it_o if_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v have_v they_o make_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n beside_o that_o this_o difference_n will_v be_v of_o small_a importance_n as_o to_o the_o main_n i_o need_v only_o offer_v he_o what_o himself_o have_v tell_v we_o concern_v anastasius_n and_o other_o who_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o figure_n that_o 630._o lib._n 7._o c._n 2._o p._n 630._o these_o be_v not_o two_o inconsistent_a principle_n nor_o two_o contrary_a expression_n in_o the_o language_n of_o those_o time_n to_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o the_o same_o author_n that_o teach_v the_o one_o teach_v we_o likewise_o the_o other_o i_o need_v only_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n wherein_o they_o earnest_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o image_n they_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v a_o symbol_n and_o that_o damascen_n himself_o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v call_v a_o image_n or_o type_n yet_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o same_o oeconomy_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o bread_n which_o establish_v a_o true_a resemblance_n at_o bottom_n i_o need_v only_o offer_v he_o the_o exposition_n bessarion_n make_v of_o damascen_n word_n by_o the_o figure_n say_v he_o he_o mean_v a_o eucharist_n bessarion_n de_fw-fr de_fw-fr sacram._n eucharist_n shadow_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o figure_n bare_o signify_v another_o subject_n yet_o without_o have_v any_o substance_n for_o act_v mr._n arnaud_n answer_v this_o passage_n of_o bessarion_n which_o i_o offer_v against_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n say_v that_o bessarion_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v st._n john_n damascen_n in_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n mean_v a_o bare_a figure_n without_o 680._o c._n 6._o p._n 680._o efficacy_n not_o that_o he_o pretend_v a_o efficacious_a figure_n be_v not_o a_o figure_n but_o he_o suppose_v to_o say_v the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o his_o body_n be_v asmuch_o as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o bare_a figure_n without_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n because_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o figure_n do_v not_o include_v any_o virtue_n and_o that_o it_o will_v have_v no_o other_o which_o can_v give_v it_o this_o virtue_n so_o that_o according_a to_o bessarion_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o damascen_n in_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mean_n by_o the_o word_n figure_n a_o shadow_n and_o a_o figure_n without_o efficacy_n because_o that_o in_o effect_n if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o bare_a figure_n it_o will_v be_v a_o figure_n without_o efficacy_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o can_v prove_v this_o efficacy_n as_o we_o will_v show_v elsewhere_o this_o proposition_n than_o be_v true_a in_o one_o sense_n if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o empty_a figure_n but_o this_o be_v not_o true_a in_o any_o sense_n see_v if_o the_o figure_n be_v a_o efficacious_a figure_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o figure_n he_o mean_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o attribute_v any_o virtue_n to_o the_o eucharist_n if_o it_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o substance_n but_o one_a this_o principle_n be_v false_a in_o itself_o and_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o instance_n from_o scripture_n which_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o which_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o laver_n of_o our_o regeneration_n in_o effect_n to_o apply_v to_o we_o the_o supernatural_a virtue_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o body_n be_v local_o in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o it_o and_o operate_v therein_o 2_o it_o be_v false_a there_o be_v no_o passage_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o to_o prove_v this_o efficacy_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o what_o st._n paul_n add_v that_o as_o often_o as_o we_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n we_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v this_o i_o say_v include_v the_o communication_n of_o his_o virtue_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n be_v not_o object_n of_o a_o mere_a historical_a consideration_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o divine_a saviour_n as_o with_o the_o sun_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o behold_v without_o be_v enlighten_v by_o it_o and_o cheer_v with_o its_o ray_n if_o we_o behold_v he_o say_v one_o of_o the_o prophet_n we_o be_v enlighten_v by_o he_o to_o declare_v his_o death_n as_o we_o ought_v be_v without_o doubt_v a_o action_n inseparable_a from_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o efficacy_n and_o that_o man_n who_o deny_v this_o truth_n know_v little_a of_o christ_n 3_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o damascen_n oppose_v those_o that_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o substance_n and_o say_v it_o be_v only_o so_o in_o virtue_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a bessarion_n impute_v to_o he_o this_o reason_v be_v not_o the_o eucharist_n the_o proper_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n it_o will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a figure_n without_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n this_o be_v one_o of_o mr._n arnaud_n circuit_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n either_o in_o the_o passage_n of_o damascen_n nor_o in_o that_o of_o bessarion_n bessarion_n indeed_o will_v have_v damascen_n to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o substantial_a presence_n for_o be_v a_o cardinal_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n he_o maintain_v not_o the_o contrary_a but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v damascen_n argue_v as_o mr._n arnaud_n suppose_v 4_o mr._n arnaud_n do_v himself_o furnish_v we_o wherewithal_o to_o dissipate_v all_o his_o subtlety_n touch_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o we_o need_v only_o apply_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a what_o he_o say_v concern_v damascen_n in_o make_v these_o father_n argue_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o say_v the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a image_n without_o any_o efficacy_n because_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o image_n include_v not_o any_o virtue_n and_o the_o eucharist_n can_v have_v elsewhere_o this_o virtue_n there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o attribute_n it_o to_o it_o nor_o from_o whence_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v now_o the_o iconoclaste_n affirm_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o image_n they_o say_v then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bare_a image_n without_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n and_o consequent_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o when_o they_o afterward_o call_v it_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a image_n it_o can_v be_v virtual_o this_o body_n this_o reason_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n of_o nice_a will_v be_v better_o ground_v than_o that_o which_o he_o impute_v to_o damascen_n because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v damascen_n dispute_v against_o person_n that_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o this_o sense_n this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n whereas_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o iconoclaste_n have_v expound_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o be_v the_o image_n of_o my_o body_n whence_o it_o follow_v they_o may_v be_v tell_v better_a than_o they_o have_v be_v by_o damascen_n that_o have_v no_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o to_o prove_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o virtue_n it_o be_v no_o more_o according_a to_o they_o than_o a_o mere_a image_n without_o any_o efficacy_n as_o to_o what_o mr._n arnaud_n say_v that_o although_o paschasius_fw-la his_o adversary_n expound_v 683._o c._n 6._o p._n 683._o these_o word_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o
advertisement_n lest_o he_o shall_v accuse_v i_o of_o dulness_n i_o shall_v venture_v again_o humble_o to_o offer_v the_o doubt_n wherewith_o common_a sense_n furnish_v i_o after_o consultation_n with_o it_o against_o his_o pretend_a solution_n one_a it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o contain_v all_o the_o character_n of_o a_o mind_n perplex_v and_o torment_v with_o study_n how_o to_o extricate_v itself_o out_o of_o a_o difficulty_n through_o which_o it_o can_v find_v no_o natural_a passage_n what_o relation_n have_v the_o idea_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o thomist_n cartesian_n coperniciens_fw-la with_o the_o discourse_n of_o these_o good_a greek_a bishop_n who_o live_v in_o the_o eight_o century_n and_o who_o without_o doubt_n have_v none_o of_o this_o philosophy_n in_o their_o head_n who_o can_v imagine_v that_o their_o expression_n which_o be_v plain_a and_o simple_a shall_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o model_n of_o these_o twofold_a language_n that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o a_o observation_n which_o scarce_o ever_o any_o person_n before_o thought_n of_o so_o remote_a be_v these_o twofold_a language_n from_o the_o sight_n and_o common_a use_n of_o the_o world_n in_o truth_n i_o can_v never_o imagine_v the_o idea_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o thomist_n nor_o the_o impression_n or_o automates_n of_o the_o carthesians_n and_o copernicus_n his_o system_n shall_v ever_o be_v bring_v into_o our_o dispute_n to_o decide_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o greek_n believe_v transubstantiation_n or_o not_o ii_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o council_n who_o word_n be_v to_o regulate_v the_o people_n faith_n and_o who_o it_o behoove_v moreover_o to_o speak_v discreet_o have_v adversary_n at_o their_o back_n shall_v lay_v aside_o the_o style_n of_o religion_n if_o we_o believe_v mr._n arnaud_n to_o take_v up_o that_o of_o sense_n which_o religion_n condemn_v that_o they_o shall_v call_v the_o eucharist_n without_o any_o necessity_n a_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o bread_n consider_v it_o even_o after_o consecration_n without_o add_v to_o it_o either_o any_o exposition_n or_o mollification_n and_o expose_v themselves_o so_o imprudent_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o their_o enemy_n from_o who_o they_o can_v expect_v no_o favour_n nor_o support_n and_o who_o wait_v for_o a_o occasion_n to_o render_v they_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n iii_o but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v their_o adversary_n who_o that_o they_o may_v censure_v they_o touch_v the_o term_n of_o image_n dare_v assert_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o none_o of_o the_o father_n give_v the_o term_n of_o image_n to_o the_o eucharist_n after_o consecration_n be_v so_o mild_a and_o favourable_a as_o to_o pardon_v they_o of_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v their_o faith_n in_o effect_n that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v no_o long_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v they_o do_v this_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o thomist_n dead_a body_n the_o cartesian_o automates_n or_o corpernicus_n his_o system_fw-la iv_o if_o we_o examine_v these_o instance_n of_o a_o twofold_a language_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n propose_v we_o shall_v find_v they_o be_v all_o defective_a either_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o or_o in_o the_o application_n he_o make_v of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o true_a religion_n absolute_o teach_v that_o what_o we_o call_v good_n be_v real_a evil_n and_o that_o our_o evil_n be_v real_a good_n nor_o that_o it_o turn_v felicity_n into_o misery_n riches_n into_o poverty_n poverty_n into_o riches_n wisdom_n into_o folly_n prudence_n into_o imprudence_n and_o knowledge_n into_o ignorance_n religion_n teach_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o effect_n and_o in_o themselves_o what_o we_o term_v they_o because_o they_o be_v either_o blessing_n and_o god_n temporal_a favour_n or_o chastisement_n and_o affliction_n which_o come_v from_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o far_o its_o language_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o usual_a speech_n of_o men._n but_o it_o also_o show_v we_o that_o these_o thing_n change_v their_o name_n and_o nature_n by_o the_o good_a or_o bad_a use_v which_o be_v make_v of_o they_o that_o riches_n become_v real_a poverty_n happiness_n misery_n wisdom_n folly_n prudence_n imprudence_n and_o science_n ignorance_n to_o the_o vicious_a who_o corrupt_v these_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o change_v their_o natural_a destination_n that_o affliction_n likewise_o become_v benefit_n poverty_n riches_n misery_n felicity_n to_o a_o virtuous_a person_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n if_o concupiscence_n will_v oppose_v itself_o against_o this_o language_n and_o speak_v otherwise_o religion_n will_v not_o let_v she_o so_o that_o the_o double_a language_n that_o there_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v ground_v not_o on_o the_o idea_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o on_o truth_n itself_o when_o we_o call_v riches_n good_n and_o affliction_n evil_n we_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o when_o we_o call_v they_o otherwise_o we_o consider_v they_o in_o relation_n to_o what_o they_o be_v by_o accident_n these_o two_o language_n agree_v very_o well_o and_o they_o be_v both_o proper_a and_o true_a the_o idea_n of_o concupiscence_n have_v no_o part_n therein_o beside_o religion_n moreover_o consider_v temporal_a good_n and_o evil_n either_o absolute_o in_o themselves_o or_o by_o comparison_n with_o spiritual_a good_n and_o evil_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n it_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o be_v good_n and_o evil_n as_o they_o be_v in_o effect_n in_o the_o second_o she_o can_v hardly_o give_v they_o that_o name_n because_o they_o be_v not_o considerable_a in_o comparison_n of_o eternal_a good_n or_o evil_n if_o concupiscence_n oppose_v itself_o against_o this_o language_n and_o speak_v otherwise_o religion_n restrain_v she_o it_o be_v then_o certain_a that_o the_o double_a language_n be_v ground_v on_o various_a respect_n and_o be_v ever_o true_a but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o suppose_v transubstantiation_n we_o can_v in_o any_o respect_n call_v the_o consecrate_a eucharist_n a_o substance_n of_o bread_n nor_o say_v that_o we_o offer_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o religion_n will_v condemn_v these_o expression_n as_o false_a in_o every_o sense_n and_o contrary_a to_o that_o faith_n which_o enjoin_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v no_o long_o remain_v to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v mean_v the_o bare_a figure_n and_o resemblance_n thereof_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n do_v this_o can_v be_v for_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o simple_a appearance_n be_v two_o term_n direct_o opposite_a in_o the_o language_n of_o man_n and_o to_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v real_a and_o not_o bare_o bread_n in_o appearance_n moreover_o the_o father_n of_o constantinople_n compare_v this_o substance_n of_o bread_n with_o the_o humane_a substance_n which_o christ_n assume_v as_o our_o lord_n say_v they_o take_v on_o he_o the_o matter_n only_o or_o humane_a substance_n without_o the_o personal_a subsistence_n so_o he_o command_v we_o to_o offer_v a_o image_n a_o choose_a matter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o show_v they_o take_v the_o term_n of_o substance_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n and_o not_o for_o a_o simple_a appearance_n in_o fine_a they_o say_v that_o as_o the_o humane_a substance_n which_o christ_n assume_v have_v not_o the_o personal_a subsistence_n so_o this_o substance_n have_v not_o the_o form_n or_o humane_a figure_n which_o clear_o show_v that_o as_o by_o the_o humane_a substance_n they_o mean_v a_o subject_a capable_a of_o have_v personal_a subsistence_n so_o they_o likewise_o understand_v by_o the_o substance_n use_v in_o the_o eucharist_n a_o real_a subject_n which_o may_v have_v a_o form_n or_o humane_a figure_n and_o consequent_o a_o real_a substance_n capable_a of_o represent_v a_o external_a form_n and_o figure_n to_o say_v likewise_o as_o mr._n arnaud_n do_v that_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o sense_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o for_o if_o faith_n rectify_v the_o language_n of_o sense_n it_o will_v not_o suffer_v its_o expression_n to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o falsity_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o much_o less_o in_o a_o decree_n of_o council_n who_o expression_n according_a to_o mr._n arnaud_n maxim_n or_o the_o church_n he_o be_v of_o must_v serve_v for_o a_o law_n to_o posterity_n not_o only_o for_o well_o speak_v but_o likewise_o for_o well_o believe_v we_o ought_v then_o keep_v to_o the_o language_n of_o faith_n not_o that_o of_o sense_n against_o which_o we_o must_v on_o the_o contrary_a
eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n and_o severus_n and_o timotheus_n aylurus_n and_o in_o general_a all_o those_o that_o have_v oppose_v this_o council_n this_o discourse_n plain_o show_v that_o this_o good_a patriarch_n be_v a_o little_a jesuitical_a and_o do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o act_n a_o deceitful_a part_n in_o his_o council_n much_o less_o in_o his_o church_n but_o it_o be_v likewise_o easy_a to_o gather_v hence_o that_o the_o sentiment_n which_o he_o in_o the_o beginning_n propose_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o which_o occasion_v all_o this_o intrigue_n be_v not_o that_o of_o his_o church_n but_o his_o own_o particular_a for_o have_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o armenian_n and_o greek_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o use_n of_o some_o term_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n tell_v we_o it_o do_v there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o stratagem_n to_o effect_v this_o design_n it_o will_v have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o equivocation_n a_o misunderstanding_n or_o at_o most_o but_o a_o question_n concern_v word_n which_o must_v not_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o christian_a charity_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n of_o promise_v the_o emperor_n deputy_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v insert_v in_o this_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n a_o express_a article_n contain_v the_o condemnation_n of_o eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n if_o in_o effect_n the_o armenian_n follow_v not_o their_o opinion_n it_o appear_v then_o from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v that_o eutymius_n and_o isaac_n be_v neither_o impostor_n nor_o calumniator_n when_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o armenian_n the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n and_o say_v their_o belief_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v no_o real_a humane_a nature_n but_o that_o his_o humanity_n be_v swallow_v up_o or_o change_v into_o the_o divine_a nature_n after_o the_o deposition_n of_o those_o author_n i_o mention_v there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n for_o the_o call_n in_o question_n a_o thing_n so_o certain_a now_o it_o hence_o manifest_o follow_v that_o the_o armenian_n can_v hold_v the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o latin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o conversion_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n see_v they_o hold_v our_o saviour_n have_v no_o long_o a_o body_n and_o all_o mr._n arnaud_v exception_n be_v vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n chap._n iii_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o author_n who_o express_o say_v or_o suppose_v that_o the_o armenian_n hold_v not_o transubstantiation_n although_o the_o proof_n i_o already_o allege_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n decide_v the_o question_n and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o other_o yet_o will_v we_o here_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o several_a author_n of_o good_a credit_n that_o unanimous_o assert_v the_o armenian_n do_v not_o hold_v transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o first_o be_v guy_n carmus_fw-la who_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o in_o express_a term_n the_o 12._o guido_n carmel_n suma_fw-la de_fw-la heres_fw-la de_fw-fr she_o arm._n cap._n 12._o twenty_o second_o error_n say_v he_o of_o the_o armenian_n consist_v in_o their_o not_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pronounce_v on_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o and_o real_o contain_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o they_o hold_v they_o be_v only_o so_o by_o resemblance_n and_o figure_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n but_o establish_v they_o only_o as_o a_o resemblance_n and_o figure_n and_o in_o another_o place_n argue_v against_o their_o opinion_n the_o armenian_n say_v he_o have_v no_o salvo_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o word_n which_o they_o themselves_o utter_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o mass_n to_o wit_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o thus_o expound_v they_o the_o true_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a resemblance_n of_o the_o body_n but_o this_o exposition_n will_v not_o pass_v because_o the_o true_a resemblance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o real_a man._n man_n be_v the_o true_a image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v not_o true_a god_n by_o nature_n if_o then_o this_o be_v only_o the_o resemblance_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n or_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o armenian_n false_o say_v it_o can_v be_v call_v the_o true_a body_n the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n reject_v this_o testimony_n ask_v they_o why_o they_o can_v give_v you_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o that_o they_o believe_v guy_n carme_n be_v mistake_v it_o be_v indeed_o my_o opinion_n that_o we_o must_v not_o decide_v question_n of_o this_o importance_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n who_o may_v deceive_v other_o or_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o but_o as_o to_o guy_n carme_v what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o a_o religious_a who_o be_v all_o his_o life_n time_n devote_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o often_o employ_v by_o the_o pope_n upon_o several_a occasion_n as_o a_o most_o trusty_a servant_n and_o moreover_o a_o person_n of_o good_a part_n and_o considerable_a learning_n in_o those_o day_n be_v prior_n general_n also_o of_o his_o order_n inquisitor_n general_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o bishop_n of_o majorca_n in_o the_o balearian_n isle_n and_o write_v of_o the_o armenian_n in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o make_v concern_v heresy_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o he_o shall_v write_v a_o thing_n so_o positive_o and_o clear_o that_o the_o armenian_n deny_v the_o real_a presence_n be_v he_o not_o well_o assure_v of_o it_o what_o advantage_n can_v he_o expect_v by_o impute_v false_o to_o a_o whole_a church_n a_o opinion_n which_o he_o himself_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o damnable_a error_n and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n wherein_o the_o roman_n that_o persecute_v in_o the_o west_n those_o who_o be_v in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o why_o will_v he_o give_v this_o advantage_n against_o truth_n to_o those_o deem_v heretic_n it_o be_v moreover_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o guy_n carme_v flourish_v under_o the_o popedom_n of_o john_n 22_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o age_n wherein_o all_o the_o east_n be_v overspread_v with_o emissarys_n and_o especial_o armenia_n 18._o raynald_n ad_fw-la ann_n 13._o 18._o who_o king_n ossinius_n embrace_v the_o roman_a religion_n receive_v the_o preacher_n which_o the_o pope_n send_v he_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o people_n and_o set_v up_o school_n thoughout_v all_o part_n of_o armenia_n to_o teach_v the_o religion_n and_o language_n of_o the_o latin_n it_o be_v then_o no_o difficult_a matter_n for_o a_o person_n in_o those_o circumstance_n wherein_o guy_n carme_n be_v who_o undertake_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o divers_a heresy_n to_o inform_v himself_o exact_o what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o armenian_n the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n to_o get_v clear_a from_o this_o testimony_n bethink_v 8._o perp._n of_o the_o faith_n part_n 3._o ch._n 8._o himself_o to_o say_v that_o guy_n carme_n be_v the_o only_a author_n that_o accuse_v they_o of_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o subject_n of_o transubstantiation_n despensus_fw-la &_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n say_v the_o same_o before_o he_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o ground_v himself_o on_o their_o testimony_n but_o so_o confident_a a_o assertion_n deserve_v well_o perhaps_o to_o be_v examine_v before_o it_o be_v take_v up_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o two_o prejudice_v person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n with_o he_o but_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v consider_v whether_o what_o they_o say_v be_v true_a mr._n arnaud_n have_v be_v a_o little_a more_o circumspect_a than_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n i_o will_v not_o dissemble_v say_v he_o that_o several_a author_n as_o well_o catholic_n as_o heretic_n have_v accuse_v the_o armenian_n for_o not_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n guy_n carme_v express_o impute_v to_o they_o this_o error_n prateolus_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n because_o he_o coppy_n guy_n carme_v his_o word_n we_o shall_v soon_o see_v that_o prateolus_n be_v not_o the_o only_a person_n that_o have_v follow_v guy_n carme_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o remark_n here_o that_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v believe_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuitys_n thesis_n be_v not_o justifyable_a and_o therefore_o have_v choose_v rather_o of_o his_o
fall_n who_o separate_v from_o the_o 18._o raynaldus_n ibid._n numer_n 18._o church_n of_o rome_n that_o innovator_n howsoever_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o glory_n in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o heresy_n nor_o brag_v for_o the_o seduce_a of_o the_o weak_a that_o the_o armenian_n and_o other_o eastern_a people_n have_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o they_o for_o although_o they_o hold_v some_o of_o these_o error_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o admit_v they_o all_o but_o differ_v from_o the_o armenian_n in_o very_o considerable_a matter_n that_o the_o divine_a justice_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v admire_v which_o have_v permit_v the_o armenian_n infect_v with_o these_o error_n to_o fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o barbarian_n this_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a place_n to_o answer_n raynaldus_n in_o it_o be_v sufficient_a he_o acknowledge_v the_o armenian_n do_v in_o effect_n hold_v all_o these_o doctrine_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o in_o the_o act_n of_o benedict_n in_o the_o instruction_n of_o clement_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o deny_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n we_o may_v then_o reckon_v as_o a_o iv_o proof_n the_o testimony_n of_o raynaldus_n together_o with_o that_o of_o pope_n clement_n and_o the_o catholic_n of_o armenia_n the_o 5_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o pope_n eugenius_n iu._n who_o in_o the_o instruction_n he_o give_v to_o the_o armenian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n forget_v not_o the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o form_n say_v he_o of_o this_o sacrament_n consist_v in_o our_o saviour_n word_n by_o which_o he_o complete_v this_o sacrament_n the_o priest_n speak_v in_o the_o floreâ—_n eugen._n ad_fw-la calcem_fw-la council_n floreâ—_n person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v the_o same_o for_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n so_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v entire_o contain_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o be_v entire_a under_o each_o part_n whether_o of_o the_o consecrate_a host_n or_o consecrate_a wine_n even_o when_o the_o species_n be_v separate_v mr._n arnaud_n say_v it_o be_v not_o usual_a to_o propose_v capital_a point_n of_o controversy_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o they_o be_v not_o tack_v to_o the_o tail_n of_o other_o article_n nor_o be_v so_o light_o pass_v over_o but_o consider_v establish_v and_o strengthen_v but_o mr._n arnaud_n forget_v how_o the_o pope_n establish_v and_o strengthen_v the_o addition_n of_o the_o filioque_fw-la to_o the_o symbol_n which_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o receive_v although_o a_o controvert_v point_n how_o do_v he_o confirm_v the_o article_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o by_o give_v they_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n leo_n upon_o what_o reason_n do_v he_o ground_v the_o article_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o baptism_n when_o the_o armenian_n be_v guilty_a in_o this_o point_n of_o a_o capital_a error_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o information_n of_o benedict_n xii_o what_o proof_n do_v he_o bring_v to_o show_v they_o that_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o the_o armenian_n believe_v the_o contrary_a as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o same_o information_n these_o kind_n of_o remark_n which_o be_v usual_a with_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v neither_o light_n nor_o solidity_n in_o they_o eugenius_n be_v excusable_a let_v mr._n arnaud_n say_v what_o he_o will_v he_o think_v it_o no_o wise_a necessary_a to_o insert_v common_a place_n in_o his_o decretal_a nor_o to_o be_v so_o scrupulous_a in_o observe_v head_n or_o tail_n like_o such_o as_o view_v the_o dragon_n in_o the_o firmament_n he_o design_v only_o to_o give_v the_o armenian_n the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o ought_v henceforward_o to_o hold_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o point_n wherein_o he_o believe_v they_o err_v according_a to_o the_o report_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o pamiez_n in_o the_o passage_n i_o have_v relate_v now_o the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v express_o mention_v therein_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o armenian_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o chap._n iu._n testimony_n of_o several_a other_o author_n that_o affirm_v the_o armenian_n deny_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o six_o proof_n which_o i_o bring_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n i_o defend_v be_v take_v out_o of_o author_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n who_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o question_v guy_n carmes_n testimony_n that_o they_o have_v on_o the_o contrary_n follow_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o their_o suffrage_n we_o may_v reckon_v in_o this_o number_n thomas_n waldensis_n a_o famous_a author_n of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n and_o a_o zealous_a defender_n of_o transubstantiation_n who_o write_v against_o wicliff_n call_v the_o armenian_n nepotes_fw-la berengarii_fw-la berengarius_fw-la his_o child_n or_o disciple_n i_o mention_v they_o say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v have_v a_o care_n of_o '_o they_o and_o therefore_o also_o guy_n carme_v speak_v of_o they_o say_z that_o the_o twenty_o second_o of_o their_o error_n be_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n 30._o thom._n vald._n tom._n 2._o cap_n 30._o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o real_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o only_o in_o representation_n and_o figure_n that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o real_o transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o only_o in_o resemblance_n and_o figure_n prateolus_n a_o dr._n of_o divinity_n that_o live_v about_o a_o hundred_o 12._o prateolus_n elench_v haeret_fw-la pag._n 63._o in_o armen_n art_n 12._o year_n since_o testify_v the_o same_o thing_n they_o deny_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o armenian_n the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v contain_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n bzovius_fw-la a_o historian_n of_o our_o time_n and_o a_o continuer_n of_o baronius_n have_v 16._o bzoviusad_n a_o 1318._o num_fw-la 16._o not_o scruple_v to_o follow_v prateolus_n in_o this_o point_n he_o observe_v as_o well_o as_o he_o for_o the_o twelv'th_v of_o their_o heresy_n that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n jodocus_n coccius_n a_o cannon_n of_o juliers_n in_o that_o confuse_a heap_n of_o 601._o coccius_n thes_n cathol_n tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 601._o collection_n he_o have_v make_v of_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n touch_v controvert_v point_n follow_v guy_n carme_v and_o rely_v on_o his_o testimony_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o armenian_n deny_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n thereof_o thomas_n à _fw-fr jesus_n who_o have_v make_v strict_a inquiry_n into_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schismatical_a eastern_a church_n have_v think_v as_o well_o as_o other_o he_o 17._o thomas_n à _fw-fr jesus_n lib._n 7._o part_n 1._o c._n 17._o ought_v not_o to_o deviate_v from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o guy_n carme_n nor_o that_o any_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o testimony_n he_o relate_v and_o approve_v it_o and_o say_v that_o the_o armenian_n deny_v the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v real_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 349._o dr._n avy_o tom._n 1._o of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a heresy_n p._n 349._o dr_n avy_o in_o his_o computation_n of_o heresy_n both_o modern_a and_o ancient_a have_v likewise_o follow_v guy_n carme_n and_o assure_v we_o from_o his_o testimony_n that_o the_o armenian_n teach_v christ_n body_n be_v not_o real_o under_o the_o bread_n nor_o his_o blood_n under_o the_o wine_n how_o come_v it_o that_o these_o author_n who_o appear_v otherwise_o so_o zealous_a for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o find_v out_o this_o pretend_a mistake_n of_o guy_n carme_n why_o shall_v they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o gross_o impose_v on_o or_o to_o speak_v better_a whence_o have_v mr._n arnaud_n this_o extraordinary_a revelation_n how_o come_v he_o to_o be_v better_o inform_v than_o other_o people_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n search_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o the_o proof_n he_o bring_v only_o mention_v here_o several_a protestant_n who_o testimony_n be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v suspect_v in_o asmuch_o as_o what_o they_o write_v be_v not_o all_o design_v for_o our_o controversy_n we_o have_v already_o see_v in_o the_o discourse_n about_o the_o moscovite_n that_o
great_a cham_n of_o tartar_n that_o after_o the_o union_n there_o be_v only_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n brother_z bieul_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preacher_n affirm_v the_o same_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o travel_n the_o jacobite_n say_v he_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n they_o say_v there_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o one_o substance_n one_o operation_n and_o one_o will_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a this_o be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o our_o catholic_n faith_n for_o in_o christ_n with_o the_o divinity_n be_v a_o true_a substance_n operation_n and_o humane_a will._n for_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v that_o god_n be_v real_a god_n and_o real_a man._n and_o a_o little_a further_o speak_v of_o a_o dispute_n which_o he_o have_v with_o they_o we_o show_v they_o say_v he_o wherein_o they_o err_v when_o they_o deny_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v real_a god_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o will_v still_o retain_v and_o affirm_v that_o in_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v only_o one_o substance_n one_o operation_n one_o nature_n and_o one_o will_v which_o according_a to_o they_o be_v the_o divine_a pope_n john_n xxii_o write_v to_o raymund_n the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n 28._o raynald_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1â—26_n num_fw-la 28._o complain_v to_o he_o of_o the_o jacobite_n be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o cyprus_n and_o ground_n his_o complaint_n on_o that_o these_o heretic_n dare_v maintain_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n guy_n carme_v express_o observe_v this_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o error_n 6._o guid._n car._n sum_n de_fw-fr baeâ—â—s_fw-fr do_fw-mi de_fw-fr jacob._n barth_n a_o salignaico_n itiner_n terrae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la fol._n 31._o de_fw-la jacobitis_fw-la pratcol_n elench_v haret_fw-la lib._n 7._o de_fw-fr jacob._n art_n 3._o joann_n cotov_n itiner_n hieros_n &_o syriac_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o that_o they_o affirm_v there_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o one_o nature_n no_o more_o than_o one_o person_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n only_o with_o one_o finger_n the_o same_o may_v be_v see_v in_o barthol_n salignac_n voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n they_o hold_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o jacobite_n that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a they_o profess_v to_o believe_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n say_v prateolus_n they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o several_a error_n say_v cottovic_n and_o especial_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o they_o confound_v our_o saviour_n divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n and_o make_v thereof_o but_o one_o will_n and_o one_o operation_n they_o deny_v there_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o flesh_n two_o nature_n entire_a and_o perfect_a without_o confusion_n of_o person_n moreover_o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o flesh_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o we_o and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o change_v into_o true_a flesh_n but_o into_o i_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o fantastical_a and_o apparent_a flesh_n and_o that_o he_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v and_o die_v than_o real_o to_o do_v and_o be_v so_o thus_o do_v they_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o incarnation_n passion_n resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o second_o come_v be_v only_a thing_n feign_v and_o appearance_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n make_v invalid_a all_o these_o mystery_n and_o to_o confirm_v their_o heresy_n by_o a_o external_a testimony_n 371_o cottovic_n ibid._n voyages_n and_o observe_v of_o the_o sicur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr boulay_n le_fw-fr goux_fw-fr 3._o part_n ch_n 12._o pag._n 371_o they_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n only_o with_o one_o finger_n thereby_o represent_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o tell_v we_o the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o coptic_o they_o follow_v say_v he_o the_o heresy_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o eutiche_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o jacobite_n the_o coptic_o be_v schismatical_a christian_n say_v the_o sieur_n boulay_n le_fw-fr goux_fw-fr and_o hold_v the_o same_o error_n as_o the_o armenian_n jacobite_n and_o aethiopian_n follow_v in_o every_o thing_n the_o opinion_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o eutyches_n the_o coptic_o say_v mr._n thevenot_n be_v christian_n but_o jacobite_n 501._o thevenot_n voyage_n part_v 2._o ch._n 75._o p._n 501._o that_o be_v to_o say_v follower_n of_o eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n it_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o produce_v any_o more_o testimony_n for_o the_o confirm_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v that_o mr._n arnaud_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v it_o neither_o need_v we_o say_v much_o concern_v the_o ethiopian_n who_o be_v in_o all_o particular_n like_v to_o the_o coptic_o and_o receive_v from_o they_o their_o abuna_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o patriarch_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n acknowledge_v yet_o will_v i_o here_o relate_v the_o answer_n which_o a_o abyssin_n priest_n name_v thecla_n maria_n return_v to_o the_o question_n offer_v he_o at_o rome_n by_o some_o cardinal_n who_o colloquy_v with_o he_o by_o order_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n v._o in_o the_o year_n 1594._o as_o we_o find_v they_o set_v down_o by_o thomas_n a_o jesus_n be_v ask_v say_v he_o how_o many_o nature_n 13._o thomas_n à _fw-fr jesus_n lib._n 7._o p._n 1._o c._n 13._o will_n and_o operation_n the_o aethiopian_n hold_v to_o be_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o aethiopian_n profess_v to_o believe_v only_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o union_n one_o will_n and_o one_o operation_n yet_o without_o confusion_n and_o he_o add_v he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o aethiopian_n coptic_o and_o other_o eastern_a christian_n that_o hold_v this_o opinion_n deviate_v great_o from_o the_o truth_n be_v ask_v whether_o the_o aethiopian_n believe_v one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n result_v from_o two_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o aethiopian_n do_v not_o say_v so_o but_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o nature_n in_o our_o saviour_n without_o mixture_n or_o confusion_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o divine_a be_v moreover_o demand_v whether_o the_o aethiopian_n receive_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o answer_v they_o condemn_v this_o council_n because_o therein_o be_v confirm_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o therein_o be_v condemn_v dioscorus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n the_o relation_n of_o ethiopia_n confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o now_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v whether_o all_o these_o nation_n to_o wit_n the_o jacobit_n coptic_o and_o ethiopian_n can_v hold_v transubstantiation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v people_n endue_v with_o common_a sense_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contradictory_n than_o to_o maintain_v on_o one_o hand_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v no_o real_a body_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o his_o whole_a converse_n in_o the_o world_n his_o birth_n death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v only_o bare_a appearance_n without_o any_o reality_n and_o to_o believe_v on_o the_o other_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v real_o change_v into_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o his_o body_n into_o the_o same_o substance_n he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o which_o he_o retain_v still_o in_o heaven_n mr._n arnaud_n will_v tell_v we_o they_o hold_v transubstantiation_n after_o their_o manner_n but_o let_v he_o show_v we_o then_o what_o this_o manner_n be_v will_v he_o have_v they_o believe_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v inward_o change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o these_o appearance_n with_o which_o they_o say_v the_o divinity_n heretofore_o clothe_v itself_o beside_o that_o it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o attribute_v a_o substance_n to_o simple_a appearance_n which_o be_v nothing_o and_o that_o according_a to_o they_o these_o appearance_n be_v no_o long_o in_o be_v have_v cease_v with_o the_o oeconomy_n will_v not_o this_o be_v excellent_a sense_n to_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n change_v itself_o into_o the_o appearance_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v for_o they_o will_v be_v conceal_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o will_v be_v invisible_a appearance_n lie_v hide_v under_o other_o appearance_n will_n mr._n arnaud_n say_v they_o hold_v the_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n become_v itself_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a
christ_n be_v true_o the_o gate_n and_o house_n of_o refuge_n that_o he_o be_v true_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o fire_n that_o he_o be_v true_o bread_n true_o a_o shepherd_n true_o a_o altar_n that_o his_o incarnation_n be_v true_o a_o flame_n that_o he_o which_o imitate_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v true_o a_o fountain_n that_o he_o that_o meditate_v on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v true_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n side_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v proper_o and_o true_o the_o light_n that_o he_o be_v noah_n in_o truth_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o make_v advantage_n of_o these_o example_n mr_n arnaud_n say_v that_o when_o of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o stand_v for_o a_o figurative_a truth_n and_o the_o 780._o p._n 780._o other_o serve_v only_o for_o a_o figure_n man_n common_o use_v the_o word_n true_a and_o proper_a when_o even_o the_o term_n to_o which_o it_o be_v join_v be_v metaphorical_a thus_o add_v he_o we_o say_v the_o christian_n be_v the_o true_a israelite_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a melchisedec_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o true_a spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a sun_n the_o true_a light_n the_o true_a vine_n because_o that_o the_o carnal_a israelite_n be_v but_o the_o figure_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o melchisedec_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o visible_a sun_n be_v only_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a sun_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o terrestrial_a vine_n represent_v to_o we_o the_o celestial_a one_o that_o humane_a marriage_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o union_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o expression_n be_v moreover_o the_o same_o as_o that_o of_o other_o for_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o thing_n figure_v contain_v more_o true_o the_o quality_n denote_v by_o the_o figure_n which_o have_v it_o only_o in_o representation_n let_v a_o man_n but_o read_v say_v he_o moreover_o the_o other_o example_n and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v always_o the_o figure_n which_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o thing_n figure_v and_o that_o the_o word_n verè_fw-la which_o be_v thereunto_o add_v signify_v that_o this_o thing_n figurate_v do_v real_o contain_v the_o quality_n which_o the_o figure_n possess_v only_o in_o representation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o these_o expression_n can_v be_v change_v it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o a_o stone_n that_o he_o be_v true_o a_o door_n true_o the_o light_n the_o true_a noah_n but_o we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o stone_n the_o door_n the_o light_n etc._n etc._n be_v true_o jesus_n christ_n we_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o true_a israelite_n but_o we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o israelite_n be_v true_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o good_a man_n be_v true_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n side_n but_o not_o that_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n side_n be_v a_o good_a man_n we_o may_v say_v then_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o bread_n true_o wine_n because_o he_o possess_v by_o way_n of_o exeellency_n the_o quality_n figure_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o we_o can_v say_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v true_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o stand_v here_o for_o a_o thing_n figure_v nor_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o a_o figure_n the_o first_o reflection_n to_o be_v make_v on_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o he_o refute_v and_o overthrow_v the_o argument_n which_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v common_o draw_v from_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o the_o 6_o of_o s._n john_n my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v true_o drink_v for_o if_o the_o term_n of_o true_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o thing_n figure_v to_o signify_v that_o it_o contain_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o figure_n the_o meat_n and_o drink_n stand_v for_o a_o figure_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n stand_v for_o the_o thing_n figure_v there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o reason_n to_o conclude_v from_o these_o word_n that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v meat_n and_o drink_v proper_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n than_o there_o will_v be_v to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v literal_o a_o door_n and_o a_o sun_n noah_n and_o melchisedec_n that_o a_o good_a man_n be_v real_o a_o tree_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v literal_o israelites_n under_o pretence_n there_o be_v use_v in_o they_o the_o term_n of_o true_o when_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v offer_v this_o expression_n of_o our_o saviour_n my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v true_o drink_v we_o need_v only_o desire_v that_o mr._n arnaud_n may_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o this_o difference_n for_o what_o he_o now_o say_v decide_v clear_o the_o question_n in_o our_o favour_n in_o the_o second_o place_n suppose_v what_o he_o offer_v be_v absolute_o true_a yet_o the_o consequence_n which_o we_o draw_v from_o these_o example_n will_v for_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o solid_a for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o show_v that_o the_o term_n of_o true_a and_o true_o comprehend_v not_o always_o a_o reality_n of_o substance_n and_o that_o very_a often_o they_o only_o signify_v a_o reality_n of_o virtue_n or_o quality_n now_o this_o be_v what_o appear_v clear_o by_o these_o example_n it_o be_v say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v true_o a_o sun_n a_o stone_n a_o door_n because_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o a_o stone_n and_o a_o door_n be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v in_o our_o respect_n the_o vittue_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n mr._n arnaud_n confess_v it_o why_o may_v we_o not_o then_o as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o suppose_v that_o this_o bread_n have_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o i_o grant_v it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o a_o figure_n that_o it_o be_v true_o the_o original_n this_o can_v be_v unless_o when_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o mere_a figure_n under_o the_o respect_n of_o a_o representation_n only_o but_o what_o hinder_v we_o from_o apply_v this_o term_n to_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v all_o the_o virtue_n of_o another_o and_o which_o will_v make_v we_o feel_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o or_o not_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o only_o its_o virtue_n and_o yet_o etherius_fw-la and_o beatus_fw-la assert_v that_o it_o be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v this_o 1._o ether_n &_o beat._n lib._n 1._o bread_n say_v they_o which_o we_o every_o day_n pray_v for_o which_o be_v we_o and_o which_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v unless_o we_o ask_v it_o it_o be_v true_o the_o body_n know_v you_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o that_o be_v our_o daily_a bread_n ask_v it_o receive_v it_o eat_v it_o every_o day_n read_v we_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v therein_o this_o bread_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n the_o scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n although_o these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o and_o mystical_o yet_o the_o daily_a bread_n which_o we_o ask_v corporal_o and_o which_o be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o when_o we_o read_v it_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n attribute_v to_o s._n jerom_n have_v so_o little_o believe_v that_o the_o term_n of_o true_o apply_v to_o the_o eucharist_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o truth_n of_o substance_n that_o he_o have_v not_o scruple_v compare_v the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o affirm_v that_o its_o word_n be_v more_o true_o this_o body_n i_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o body_n of_o 147._o com._n in_o psal_n 147._o jesus_n christ_n his_o holy_a scripture_n i_o say_v and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o
when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n nor_o driuk_v my_o blood_n although_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o mystery_n yet_o the_o scripture_n the_o divine_a doctrine_n be_v more_o true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o term_n of_o true_o apply_v itself_o not_o only_o to_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o another_o and_o which_o communicate_v it_o to_o we_o spiritual_o such_o as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o apply_v itself_o likewise_o to_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o another_o but_o only_o by_o imputation_n chrysostom_n speak_v of_o a_o poor_a body_n and_o call_v he_o a_o man_n correct_v rom._n chrysost_n hom_n 11._o in_o rom._n immediate_o his_o expression_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o just_a a_o man_n say_v he_o or_o to_o speak_v better_a jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o his_o interpreter_n brixius_n have_v thus_o render_v hominem_fw-la autem_fw-la seu_fw-la verius_fw-la dicam_fw-la christum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o effect_v this_o correction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v the_o sense_n of_o chrysostom_n be_v that_o a_o poor_a body_n be_v more_o true_o jesus_n christ_n than_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v he_o be_v true_o jesus_n christ_n in_o verity_n of_o substance_n he_o be_v only_o so_o by_o imputation_n inasmuch_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n accept_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o the_o poor_a as_o do_v to_o himself_o s._n hierom_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n use_v the_o same_o term_n of_o true_o on_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o church_n although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o mystical_o and_o moral_o the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v take_v in_o two_o respect_n either_o for_o that_o which_o have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n and_o which_o be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o which_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o fullness_n or_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n which_o claud_n bishop_n of_o auxerrus_n or_o rather_o of_o turin_n who_o be_v a_o author_n of_o the_o 8_o century_n have_v insert_v word_n for_o word_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o church_n say_v he_o which_o have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o tobiam_fw-la com._n in_o gal._n c._n 1._o beda_n expl_a allâ—gor_n in_o tobiam_fw-la wrinkle_n and_o which_o be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o expression_n may_v be_v meet_v with_o in_o bede_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v true_o his_o body_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o wicked_a be_v his_o body_n and_o member_n in_o all_o these_o example_n i_o now_o allege_v concern_v the_o gospel_n the_o poor_a and_o the_o church_n mr._n arnaud_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o body_n stand_v for_o a_o figure_n nor_o that_o these_o thing_n stand_v for_o figure_a truth_n for_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o our_o saviour_n the_o figure_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n figure_v by_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n yet_o do_v the_o father_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o gospel_n and_o this_o church_n be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o poor_a be_v true_o jesus_n christ_n whence_o it_o follow_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o vain_a than_o mr._n arnaud_v remark_n that_o we_o can_v say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v true_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n stand_v not_o for_o a_o thing_n figure_v nor_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o a_o figure_n on_o this_o maxim_n the_o father_n can_v not_o say_v the_o church_n be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n true_o this_o body_n nor_o that_o the_o poor_a be_v true_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v say_v it_o as_o well_o as_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v true_o the_o body_n grant_v mr._n arnaud_n one_o can_v say_v a_o figure_n as_o a_o figure_n be_v real_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o it_o represent_v he_o can_v hence_o conclude_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o what_o the_o father_n have_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o do_v not_o say_v this_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o say_v it_o on_o other_o account_n either_o inasmuch_o as_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o whole_a virtue_n of_o the_o body_n or_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o communicate_v this_o virtue_n spiritual_o to_o our_o soul_n there_o be_v so_o many_o several_a respect_n wherein_o we_o may_v say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o true_a body_n or_o true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o its_o substance_n that_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o real_a wonder_n to_o i_o mr._n arnaud_n shall_v so_o vehement_o urge_v those_o term_n and_o pretend_v they_o to_o be_v such_o a_o great_a argument_n for_o example_n those_o that_o consider_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o marcionite_n and_o manichee_n who_o deny_v our_o saviour_n christ_n assume_v a_o true_a body_n and_o allow_v only_o a_o phantasm_n may_v not_o they_o say_v of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n true_a body_n to_o signify_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o a_o true_a body_n and_o not_o the_o mystery_n of_o a_o false_a and_o imaginary_a one_o such_o as_o these_o heretic_n attribute_v to_o he_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o a_o roman_n catholic_n who_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o false_a idea_n which_o the_o jew_n form_n to_o themselves_o of_o a_o temporal_a messiah_n may_v well_o say_v of_o a_o crucifix_n or_o another_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o fantastical_a messiah_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n those_o that_o respect_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n may_v not_o they_o likewise_o say_v it_o be_v true_o his_o body_n not_o to_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n but_o to_o establish_v only_o the_o certainty_n of_o they_o and_o represent_v they_o true_a beyond_o all_o question_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o reference_n to_o profane_a person_n who_o scoff_v at_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o plant_n with_o he_o through_o the_o conformity_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n i_o will_v not_o scruple_n to_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v truby_n our_o death_n our_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n with_o jesus_n christ_n to_o signify_v only_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o true_a be_v right_o understand_v such_o as_o consider_v the_o figure_n and_o legal_a shadow_n which_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n very_o imperfect_o which_o give_v only_o a_o confuse_a and_o obscure_a idea_n of_o it_o and_o communicate_v only_o faint_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o may_v not_o they_o say_v in_o compare_v they_o with_o our_o eucharist_n that_o this_o here_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o signify_v that_o it_o give_v we_o a_o true_a lively_a distinct_a and_o perfect_a idea_n of_o it_o that_o it_o full_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o make_v it_o fall_v all_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n compare_v the_o ancient_a figure_n with_o our_o baptism_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o call_v this_o here_o the_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o figure_n pass_v we_o say_v he_o from_o 1._o cyril_n hieros_n catech._n mist_n 1._o old_a thing_n to_o new_a and_o from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o truth_n there_o moses_n be_v send_v from_o god_n into_o egypt_n here_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n there_o moses_n be_v send_v to_o deliver_v the_o people_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o egypt_n here_o jesus_n christ_n be_v send_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n there_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o lamb_n stop_v the_o destroy_a angel_n here_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n protect_v we_o against_o the_o devil_n there_o the_o tyrant_n pursue_v the_o people_n to_o the_o red_a sea_n here_o the_o devil_n pursue_v we_o as_o
natural_o arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n may_v it_o not_o happen_v that_o the_o same_o expression_n have_v be_v use_v in_o divers_a age_n and_o among_o divers_a people_n under_o different_a respect_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v use_v for_o different_a end_n and_o on_o different_a occasion_n it_o be_v not_o good_a reason_n to_o conclude_v there_o have_v be_v a_o universal_a and_o uniform_a reason_n in_o all_o age_n and_o among_o all_o people_n that_o have_v oblige_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o term_n under_o pretence_n that_o it_o have_v be_v every_o where_n and_o at_o all_o time_n use_v for_o how_o many_o ancient_a term_n be_v there_o which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o use_n although_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v at_o first_o use_v no_o long_o subsist_v the_o use_n of_o term_n be_v a_o thing_n unaccountable_a enough_o and_o sufficient_o subject_a to_o change_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o divers_a people_n or_o age_n and_o the_o occasion_n the_o reason_n or_o principle_n of_o this_o use_n be_v no_o less_o unaccountable_a too_o suppose_v this_o expression_n have_v be_v general_o receive_v by_o a_o general_a reason_n why_o must_v this_o reason_n be_v a_o general_a doubt_n that_o natural_o arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v a_o general_a interest_n which_o all_o christian_n have_v to_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o humane_a substance_n in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o make_v thereof_o a_o common_a confession_n in_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o of_o his_o incarnation_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o so_o the_o father_n have_v call_v it_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a it_o be_v a_o general_a interest_n which_o they_o have_v in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o all_o age_n to_o receive_v with_o a_o profound_a respect_n the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v public_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o these_o two_o interest_n be_v general_a belong_v to_o all_o time_n and_o all_o nation_n and_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o this_o expression_n in_o question_n be_v it_o as_o general_a as_o mr._n arnaud_n say_v it_o be_v but_o in_o fine_a suppose_v it_o be_v a_o general_a doubt_n that_o occasion_v these_o term_n of_o true_a and_o true_o i_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a it_o be_v a_o doubt_n likely_a to_o happen_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o weak_a person_n and_o not_o necessary_o in_o those_o of_o all_o man_n for_o there_o have_v be_v weak_a christian_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n the_o church_n have_v never_o be_v without_o they_o and_o of_o who_o there_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v a_o particular_a care_n take_v now_o this_o doubt_n touch_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o it_o can_v spiritual_o communicate_v to_o we_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o procure_v we_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n that_o by_o it_o we_o obtain_v the_o communion_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o doubt_n i_o say_v easy_o arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o weak_a person_n who_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v be_v sufficient_o puzzle_v at_o the_o simplicity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n wherein_o there_o only_o appear_v bread_n and_o wine_n suppose_v then_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o term_n of_o the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o of_o true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v only_o use_v to_o prevent_v this_o doubt_n to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a in_o this_o regard_n and_o conciliate_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o sacrament_n what_o can_v mr._n arnaud_n find_v in_o this_o which_o be_v not_o reasonable_a and_o conformable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v there_o any_o body_n now_o say_v he_o tempt_v with_o this_o doubt_n and_o 783._o page_n 783._o need_v to_o be_v strengthen_v against_o it_o do_v not_o common_a sense_n show_v that_o he_o will_v express_v it_o in_o proper_a term_n to_o make_v himself_o understand_v and_o disacknowledg_v it_o by_o expression_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o it_o he_o will_v say_v for_o example_n that_o he_o doubt_n whether_o god_n work_v on_o our_o soul_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o whether_o he_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o efficacy_n he_o will_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o the_o eucharist_n be_v endow_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o will_v never_o think_v of_o express_v this_o doubt_n in_o these_o term_n i_o doubt_v whether_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o of_o reject_v it_o in_o these_o here_o i_o believe_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n let_v mr._n arnaud_n tell_v we_o if_o he_o please_v why_o these_o pretend_a doubter_n who_o he_o introduce_v without_o any_o occasion_n or_o reason_n will_v not_o consult_v common_a sense_n whereby_o to_o express_v their_o doubt_n in_o intelligible_a term_n suppose_v they_o doubt_v of_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o substantial_a presence_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o say_v we_o doubt_v whether_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o we_o doubt_v whether_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n those_o that_o have_v now_o their_o mind_n possess_v with_o these_o doubt_n do_v they_o think_v of_o propose_v they_o in_o these_o equivocal_a term_n which_o need_v a_o commentary_n to_o explain_v they_o we_o doubt_v whether_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n clear_a and_o proper_a term_n be_v not_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v find_v have_v the_o church_n then_o believe_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o common_a opinion_n itself_o against_o which_o they_o will_v form_v their_o doubt_n will_v have_v furnish_v they_o with_o requisite_a expression_n let_v mr._n arnaud_n likewise_o tell_v we_o why_o this_o doubt_n be_v not_o repel_v in_o formal_a term_n by_o say_v we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n be_v contain_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o this_o body_n let_v he_o show_v we_o from_o antiquity_n his_o pretend_a doubt_n explain_v in_o requisite_a term_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n he_o give_v it_o and_o i_o will_v show_v he_o that_o which_o he_o find_v so_o ridiculous_a state_v according_a to_o my_o sense_n in_o palladius_n how_o be_v the_o gift_n say_v a_o religious_a 75._o pallad_n hist_o laus_fw-la cap._n 75._o person_n able_a to_o sanctify_v i_o i_o will_v show_v he_o that_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o doubt_n which_o be_v heretofore_o design_v to_o be_v prevent_v as_o appear_v by_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n god_n say_v he_o change_v the_o thing_n offer_v into_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o flesh_n miss_n apud_fw-la vict._n ant._n miss_n and_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o this_o be_v true_a and_o by_o elias_n of_o crete_n god_n change_v the_o thing_n offer_v into_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o flesh_n greg._n elias_n great_fw-mi in_o greg._n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o be_v true_a let_v he_o show_v we_o the_o father_n have_v say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o true_a body_n or_o true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o conversion_n and_o the_o substantial_a presence_n and_o i_o will_v show_v he_o they_o have_v say_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o virtue_n for_o walafridus_n strabo_n a_o author_n of_o the_o 9th_o century_n have_v give_v this_o title_n to_o one_o of_o the_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr virtute_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la say_v afterward_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n 10._o valafridus_n strabo_n de_fw-fr rec_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 17._o rupert_n in_o mat._n cap._n 10._o by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n that_o the_o mystery_n be_v true_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o rupert_n although_o he_o live_v in_o the_o 12_o century_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o time_n wherein_o transubstantiation_n have_v introduce_v itself_o into_o the_o latin_a church_n yet_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v right_o call_v and_o be_v true_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o in_o reference_n to_o we_o it_o effect_n the_o same_o thing_n as_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v moreover_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o positive_a in_o affirm_v
by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n furnish_v we_o not_o with_o any_o second_o all_o the_o change_v wrought_v by_o grace_n leave_v the_o matter_n still_o subsist_v there_o be_v mad_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n a_o new_a creature_n and_o a_o new_a man._n a_o temple_n be_v make_v of_o a_o house_n a_o ordinary_a man_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n a_o stone_n a_o altar_n wood_n or_o metal_n a_o cross_n water_n and_o common_a oil_n sacrament_n without_o the_o matter_n cease_v to_o be_v it_o subsist_v on_o the_o contrary_a in_o all_o these_o instance_n if_o then_o we_o may_v not_o draw_v advantage_n from_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n which_o call_v the_o eucharist_n bread_n and_o wine_n under_o pretence_n they_o design_v thereby_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o we_o must_v be_v show_v that_o according_a to_o these_o father_n themselves_o this_o matter_n subsist_v not_o after_o the_o consecration_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v still_o natural_o suppose_v that_o the_o father_n deliver_v themselves_o with_o a_o honest_a plainness_n and_o far_o from_o the_o prospect_n of_o our_o controversy_n have_v regard_v this_o matter_n as_o subsist_v but_o suppose_v what_o i_o now_o say_v signify_v nothing_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o passage_n which_o i_o produce_v which_o design_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v of_o themselves_o establish_v the_o subsistence_n of_o it_o for_o they_o all_o consider_v it_o after_o the_o consecration_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o be_v still_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v before_o to_o wit_n bread_n and_o wine_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o oblation_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o that_o of_o melchisedeck_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bread_n which_o the_o church_n eat_v bread_n with_o which_o be_v celebrate_v our_o lord_n passion_n as_o the_o ancient_n celebrate_v it_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o victim_n bread_n that_o come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n to_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n passion_n bread_n which_o have_v succeed_v aaron_n sacrifice_n bread_n which_o our_o lord_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n after_o he_o have_v bless_v it_o and_o by_o mean_n of_o which_o he_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n carry_v himself_o to_o wit_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n his_o own_o sacrament_n mr._n arnaud_n remark_n may_v take_v place_n do_v they_o only_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n or_o that_o the_o bread_n become_v and_o be_v make_v this_o body_n for_o then_o one_o may_v dispute_v whether_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v this_o body_n either_o in_o cease_v to_o be_v bread_n or_o in_o remain_v so_o but_o speak_v in_o the_o manner_n i_o now_o mention_v call_v it_o bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o sense_n which_o natural_o admit_v not_o a_o figure_n and_o without_o correct_v or_o explain_v themselves_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n they_o mean_v it_o be_v real_a bread_n in_o substance_n yet_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o say_v of_o the_o eucharist_n when_o according_a to_o mr._n arnaud_n they_o design_v not_o the_o matter_n but_o expound_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o it_o beside_o what_o i_o already_o say_v that_o they_o common_o call_v it_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o body_n the_o figure_n of_o this_o body_n the_o image_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o incarnation_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o humanity_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o humanity_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o humiliation_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a they_o often_o explain_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o establish_v a_o formal_a distinction_n between_o the_o sacrament_n and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o represent_v by_o it_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v plain_o conclude_v they_o hold_v not_o this_o substantial_a presence_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o gregory_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 6_o century_n and_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o write_v that_o this_o mystery_n reiterate_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o although_o since_o his_o 58._o gregor_n mag._n dialog_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 58._o resurrection_n he_o die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o yet_o be_v in_o himself_o alive_a immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a he_o be_v still_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacred_a oblation_n isidor_n recite_v a_o prayer_n insert_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o his_o time_n which_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o the_o oblation_n be_v sanctify_v may_v be_v make_v conformable_a 15._o isidor_n de_fw-fr offici_fw-la eccles_n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n brevil_n edition_n have_v these_o word_n ut_fw-la oblatio_fw-la quae_fw-la domino_fw-la offertur_fw-la sanctificata_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la corpori_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguini_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la but_o this_o have_v no_o sense_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a we_o must_v read_v conformetur_fw-la as_o cassander_n right_o observe_v who_o thus_o recite_v it_o ut_fw-la oblatio_fw-la quae_fw-la domino_fw-la offertur_fw-la sanctificata_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la corpori_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguini_fw-la conformetur_fw-la now_o howsoever_o we_o understand_v this_o conformity_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o suppose_v a_o formal_a distinction_n between_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o then_o church_n be_v not_o to_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n may_v become_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n for_o this_o will_v be_v not_o a_o conformity_n but_o a_o entire_a and_o perfect_a identity_n it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o bede_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o 21th_o psalm_n the_o poor_a shall_v eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o 21._o beda_n comm._n in_o psal_n 21._o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o true_a body_n or_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o introduce_v our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v thus_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o who_o despise_v the_o world_n shall_v eat_v of_o my_o vow_n they_o shall_v real_o eat_v of_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o shall_v be_v eternal_o satisfy_v for_o by_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v visible_o offer_v to_o they_o they_o will_v understand_v another_z invisible_a thing_n to_o wit_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v real_o meat_n and_o drink_n not_o such_o as_o fill_v the_o belly_n but_o which_o nourish_v the_o mind_n and_o in_o his_o allegorical_a expression_n on_o esdras_n speak_v of_o the_o passover_n which_o the_o israelite_n celebrate_v 8._o in_o esdr_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n the_o immolation_n say_v he_o of_o this_o passover_n represent_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o resurrection_n when_o we_o shall_v eat_v altogether_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n i_o mean_v of_o he_o who_o be_v our_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n no_o more_o in_o a_o sacrament_n as_o believer_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o in_o the_o truth_n as_o spectator_n shall_v we_o proceed_v further_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o same_o author_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o true_a manducation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v particular_a to_o the_o faithful_a and_o which_o necessary_o and_o only_o communicate_v life_n and_o salvation_n whence_o it_o follow_v they_o know_v not_o of_o this_o oral_a manducation_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o body_n which_o be_v common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o good_a and_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_o attend_v with_o salvation_n it_o be_v on_o this_o ground_n isidor_n say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o which_o if_o any_o one_o eat_v he_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v the_o live_n and_o celestial_a bread_n the_o food_n of_o angel_n with_o which_o the_o word_n nourish_v corruptible_a man_n after_o a_o incorruptible_a manner_n he_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v eat_v he_o 12._o isidor_n in_o gen._n cap._n 1._o idem_fw-la in_o exod._n c._n 23._o beda_n in_o genes_n &_o exod._n exposit_n in_o exod._n c._n 12._o and_o that_o such_o as_o do_v it_o may_v live_v spiritual_o we_o read_v the_o same_o word_n in_o bede_n
idem_fw-la in_o joan._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 34._o come_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o divinity_n by_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o retire_v from_o they_o say_v he_o again_o as_o to_o his_o manhood_n 35._o ibid._n cap._n 35._o but_o as_o god_n he_o do_v not_o leave_v they_o for_o the_o same_o christ_n who_o be_v man_n be_v likewise_o god_n he_o leave_v they_o then_o as_o to_o his_o manhood_n but_o remain_v with_o they_o as_o to_o his_o godhead_n he_o go_v away_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o by_o which_o he_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n yet_o tarry_v with_o they_o by_o his_o divinity_n which_o be_v every_o where_n let_v mr._n arnaud_n reflect_v if_o he_o please_v on_o these_o passage_n and_o on_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o other_o like_v they_o with_o which_o his_o read_n will_v furnish_v he_o and_o tell_v we_o faithful_o see_v on_o one_o hand_n there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o author_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o century_n either_o transubstantiation_n or_o a_o presence_n of_o substance_n or_o any_o natural_a consequence_n of_o these_o doctrine_n and_o see_v on_o the_o other_o so_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o they_o contrary_a thereunto_o as_o those_o i_o now_o mention_v whether_o he_o believe_v it_o be_v likely_a we_o shall_v by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o preparation_n supposition_n reticency_n and_o supplement_n acquiesce_v in_o his_o assertion_n that_o the_o then_o church_n hold_v constant_o and_o universal_o as_o he_o speak_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v certain_a we_o must_v offer_v great_a violence_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o after_o all_o when_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o imagine_v what_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v have_v we_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v it_o we_o must_v imagine_v say_v he_o christian_n persuade_v that_o by_o the_o 737._o lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o p._n 737._o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v effectual_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o doctrine_n be_v know_v distinct_o by_o all_o the_o faithful_a i_o know_v not_o where_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v find_v any_o of_o these_o fanciful_a people_n that_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v themselves_o what_o they_o listen_v as_o to_o our_o part_n we_o be_v not_o such_o master_n of_o our_o imagination_n and_o in_o a_o affair_n of_o this_o nature_n he_o must_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o can_v fancy_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a when_o it_o appear_v so_o plain_o to_o we_o to_o be_v false_a but_o lest_o he_o shall_v again_o accuse_v we_o as_o indocible_a we_o will_v see_v what_o he_o have_v to_o offer_v we_o from_o these_o author_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o century_n when_o they_o expound_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o eucharist_n s._n isidor_n say_v he_o call_v 756._o lib._n 8._o cap._n 4._o p._n 755_o 756._o the_o eucharist_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o it_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o bread_n we_o break_v be_v the_o body_n of_o he_o who_o say_v i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n he_o further_o add_v that_o the_o wine_n be_v his_o blood_n and_o be_v the_o same_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o suppress_v what_o he_o likewise_o immediate_o add_v but_o the_o 18._o isid_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr offic._n eccles_n cap._n 18._o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o it_o strengthen_v the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n allude_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o produce_v blood_n in_o our_o flesh_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v visible_a yet_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o become_v the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o divine_a body_n be_v this_o the_o language_n of_o a_o man_n that_o believe_v a_o real_a conversion_n of_o substance_n he_o express_o assert_n say_v moreover_o m._n arnaud_n that_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n ibid._n ibid._n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o of_o which_o we_o be_v deprive_v when_o it_o be_v take_v from_o we_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v say_v if_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o body_n the_o truth_n the_o original_n represent_v by_o the_o shadow_n and_o type_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o answer_v that_o s._n isidor_n suppose_v we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v true_a he_o likewise_o suppose_v that_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o this_o flesh_n we_o remain_v deprive_v of_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v moreover_o true_a from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v man_n ought_v not_o to_o abstain_v long_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o a_o total_a neglect_n of_o this_o mean_n which_o christ_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n will_v put_v we_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o they_o for_o without_o eat_v and_o drink_v this_o flesh_n and_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v isidor_n sense_n whence_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o conclude_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o thesis_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n defend_v for_o we_o spiritual_o eat_v our_o lord_n flesh_n in_o the_o due_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v this_o manducation_n which_o s._n isidor_n speak_v of_o as_o appear_v from_o what_o he_o there_o say_v manifestrum_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la vivere_fw-la qui_fw-la corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la attingunt_fw-la and_o as_o to_o what_o he_o assert_n that_o this_o be_v the_o body_n the_o truth_n the_o original_a represent_v by_o the_o ancient_a figure_n we_o grant_v it_o but_o deny_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n itself_o of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o substance_n i_o have_v sufficient_o elsewhere_o discourse_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o ancient_a type_n relate_v to_o our_o sacrament_n and_o those_o that_o please_v to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o father_n novet_v will_v find_v there_o if_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v they_o in_o that_o particular_a bede_n add_v mr._n arnaud_n say_v that_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n ibid._n ibid._n be_v change_v through_o a_o ineffable_a virtue_n into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o expression_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o what_o do_v it_o signify_v in_o this_o author_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o these_o follow_a word_n and_o thus_o say_v he_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o shed_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o infidel_n for_o their_o ruin_n but_o receive_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o their_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a objection_n the_o sense_n of_o bede_n be_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o receive_v the_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o term_n and_o thus_o sicque_fw-la for_o he_o show_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a receive_v the_o blood_n to_o wit_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o it_o gregory_n the_o great_a say_v before_o bede_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o we_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n not_o only_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o body_n but_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o heart_n quando_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la passionis_fw-la evangel_n greg._n mag._n hom._n 22._o in_o evangel_n illius_fw-la cum_fw-la ore_fw-la ad_fw-la redemptionem_fw-la sumitur_fw-la ad_fw-la imitationem_fw-la quoque_fw-la interna_fw-la ment_fw-la cogitatur_fw-la when_o we_o receive_v with_o our_o mouth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o inward_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o imitate_v his_o great_a saviour_n i_o shall_v elsewhere_o in_o its_o due_a place_n examine_v what_o mr._n arnaud_n allege_v touch_v amalarius_n florus_n drutmar_n and_o some_o other_o author_n of_o the_o 9th_o century_n contemporary_n with_o paschasus_n it_o only_o remain_v for_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o to_o answer_v some_o slight_a observation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v on_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o book_n of_o image_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o charlemain_n the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n will_v not_o have_v the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v a_o image_n but_o the_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n
difficulty_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o father_n never_o take_v notice_n of_o '_o they_o reflection_n we_o have_v already_o refute_v this_o opposition_n and_o it_o only_o remain_v that_o we_o observe_v here_o again_o mr._n arnaud_n illusion_n who_o to_o answer_v the_o proof_n draw_v from_o the_o consequence_n which_o he_o call_v philosophical_a one_o such_o as_o be_v the_o existence_n of_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n the_o existence_n of_o a_o body_n in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o the_o concomitance_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o schismatical_a church_n suppose_v first_o that_o these_o church_n do_v firm_o believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o conclude_v afterward_o that_o our_o proof_n musâ—_n need_v be_v invalid_a see_v here_o be_v the_o greek_n armenian_n and_o coptic_o etc._n etc._n who_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o these_o difficulty_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v no_o argument_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n can_v easy_o answer_v we_o have_v likewise_o refute_v particular_o what_o he_o offer_v touch_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o his_o 9th_o chapter_n and_o as_o to_o what_o he_o allege_v in_o the_o 10_o touch_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o change_n which_o we_o maintain_v we_o will_v treat_v thereof_o in_o this_o follow_a book_n book_n vi._n concern_v the_o change_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o this_o change_n be_v not_o impossible_a and_o that_o it_o have_v effectual_o happen_v chap._n i._n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o presence_n or_o real_a absence_n design_v particular_o to_o treat_v in_o this_o 6_o and_o last_o book_n of_o the_o change_n which_o have_v happen_v according_a to_o we_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n i_o can_v not_o better_o begin_v it_o than_o by_o the_o question_n whether_o man_n ever_o have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o presence_n or_o real_a absence_n this_o distinct_a knowledge_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a mean_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o show_v that_o the_o change_n which_o we_o suppose_v be_v impossible_a it_o be_v necessary_a then_o to_o consider_v it_o first_o it_o be_v likewise_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o i_o reserve_v the_o discussion_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n 6_o book_n for_o this_o place_n for_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n method_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o discuss_v without_o interruption_n whatsoever_o concern_v the_o greek_n and_o other_o eastern_a christian_n to_o examine_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o state_n of_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o century_n and_o afterward_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o consequence_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n draw_v from_o the_o pretend_a consent_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o do_v due_a order_n require_v we_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o 9th_o 10_o and_o 11_o century_n and_o this_o other_o question_n of_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n handle_v in_o his_o 6_o book_n be_v a_o dependence_n of_o that_o of_o the_o change_n or_o to_o speak_v better_a a_o preamble_n to_o it_o i_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o most_o fit_a place_n to_o examine_v it_o but_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o state_n the_o question_n clear_o and_o for_o this_o effect_n i_o shall_v propose_v some_o remark_n which_o will_v plain_o discover_v wherein_o consist_v the_o point_n of_o our_o difference_n first_o i_o grant_v mr._n arnaud_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v not_o offer_v his_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o not_o in_o reference_n to_o transubstantiation_n but_o mr._n arnaud_n likewise_o must_v grant_v that_o this_o proof_n do_v not_o full_o answer_v the_o design_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n propose_v to_o himself_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o treatise_n to_o make_v 14._o perp._n faith_n pag._n 14._o we_o confess_v from_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n itself_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o all_o antiquity_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o simple_o stop_v at_o the_o real_a presence_n she_o believe_v likewise_o transubstantiation_n now_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o author_n proof_n conclude_v nothing_o yet_o see_v he_o himself_o have_v restrain_v his_o argument_n only_o to_o the_o real_a presence_n it_o will_v not_o be_v just_a to_o give_v it_o a_o great_a extent_n in_o this_o respect_n in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o question_n here_o concern_v nor_o person_n that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christianity_n and_o consequent_o perhaps_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o point_n in_o hand_n concern_v person_n that_o make_v open_a profession_n to_o be_v christian_n who_o communicate_v and_o know_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o notion_n as_o well_o of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o far_o mr._n arnaud_n and_o i_o agree_v well_o enough_o but_o our_o difference_n begin_v from_o the_o complaint_n i_o make_v against_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n in_o that_o he_o will_v establish_v the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n in_o a_o illusory_a manner_n it_o concern_v we_o say_v he_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o faithful_a 2._o refutation_n part._n 2._o ch._n 2._o can_v remain_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o church_n without_o form_v a_o distinct_a and_o determinate_a notion_n whether_o what_o they_o see_v be_v or_o be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mr._n arnaud_n maintain_v this_o state_n of_o the_o question_n 3._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o and_o i_o affirm_v it_o be_v whole_o captious_a and_o that_o the_o question_n do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v this_o matter_n which_o we_o shall_v illustrate_v by_o a_o three_o remark_n i_o say_v then_o the_o question_n be_v proper_o to_o know_v whether_o during_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n ever_o form_v a_o distinct_a and_o determinate_a notion_n whether_o what_o they_o see_v be_v or_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o proper_a substance_n without_o ever_o cease_v during_o all_o this_o time_n to_o have_v this_o same_o notion_n thus_o distinct_a and_o determinate_a the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a because_o in_o their_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a proposition_n which_o they_o offer_v in_o form_n of_o a_o principle_n wirhout_v which_o their_o argument_n touch_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o change_n conclude_v nothing_o i_o must_v defend_v the_o negative_a but_o this_o negative_a consist_v not_o in_o affirm_v that_o during_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o faithful_a can_v remain_v without_o form_v this_o distinct_a and_o determinate_a notion_n here_o in_o question_n it_o consist_v in_o affirm_v only_o that_o during_o a_o certain_a time_n comprehend_v within_o the_o extent_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n the_o people_n have_v not_o form_v this_o distinct_a notion_n these_o gentleman_n affirmation_n must_v be_v general_a for_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o if_o there_o be_v want_v but_o one_o or_o less_o than_o one_o age_n their_o supposition_n will_v be_v ineffectual_a see_v it_o be_v only_o by_o this_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o change_n we_o dispute_v about_o be_v impossible_a during_o these_o thousand_o year_n but_o as_o to_o my_o own_o part_n it_o be_v sufficient_a i_o affirm_v their_o supposition_n to_o be_v false_a during_o a_o certain_a time_n wherein_o the_o change_n will_v be_v make_v it_o will_v do_v these_o gentleman_n no_o harm_n perhaps_o who_o scoff_n at_o that_o philosophy_n which_o they_o call_v schoolboy_n exercise_n to_o consult_v it_o sometime_o for_o it_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o distinguish_v between_o a_o contrary_a opposition_n and_o a_o contradictory_n one_o two_o contrary_a proposition_n may_v be_v both_o of_o they_o false_a and_o be_v never_o very_o proper_a to_o form_v a_o just_a state_n of_o a_o question_n between_o rational_a person_n who_o dispute_v to_o find_v a_o verity_n and_o not_o to_o discover_v two_o falsity_n for_o example_n these_o two_o proposition_n man_n be_v liar_n man_n be_v always_o liar_n be_v opposite_a by_o a_o opposition_n call_v contrary_a they_o be_v both_o false_a and_o can_v form_v a_o just_a question_n to_o form_v
it_o there_o must_v be_v make_v this_o contradictory_n opposition_n man_n be_v not_o always_o liar_n man_n be_v sometime_o liar_n or_o man_n be_v always_o liar_n man_n be_v not_o always_o liar_n they_o be_v sometime_o true_a that_o man_n will_v just_o render_v himself_o ridiculous_a who_o have_v offer_v this_o proposition_n that_o during_o a_o thousand_o year_n man_n always_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o attempt_v to_o maintain_v it_o shall_v afterward_o give_v a_o exchange_n and_o say_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o man_n can_v remain_v a_o thousand_o year_n without_o speak_v any_o truth_n he_o may_v be_v well_o tell_v this_o be_v impertinent_o state_v and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n but_o only_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o always_o say_v the_o truth_n during_o a_o thousand_o year_n without_o cease_v ever_o to_o speak_v it_o or_o whether_o they_o have_v be_v sometime_o liar_n this_o instance_n alone_o exact_o discover_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n illusion_n who_o have_v offer_v this_o proposition_n that_o the_o faithful_a ever_o have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n whether_o the_o eucharist_n be_v or_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v thus_o he_o understand_v it_o have_v afterward_o propose_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o these_o term_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o faithful_a can_v remain_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o church_n without_o form_v a_o distinct_a and_o determinate_a notionâ—_n whether_o that_o which_o they_o see_v be_v or_o be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o point_n but_o whether_o they_o always_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o form_v this_o distinct_a notion_n or_o whether_o sometime_o they_o be_v not_o mr._n arnaud_v endeavour_n in_o vain_a to_o excuse_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n that_o he_o only_o establish_v this_o state_n of_o the_o question_n on_o the_o very_a term_n of_o my_o answer_n for_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o term_n of_o my_o answer_n furnish_v he_o with_o a_o occasion_n or_o pretence_n for_o this_o yet_o must_v he_o not_o thus_o establish_v it_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o public_a interest_n which_o require_v a_o man_n to_o proceed_v right_o on_o in_o a_o dispute_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o amuse_v one_o self_n in_o deceitful_a and_o fruitless_a contest_v and_o prove_v thing_n which_o will_v signify_v nothing_o now_o this_o be_v what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v do_v and_o mr._n arnaud_n likewise_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o false_a state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o when_o they_o have_v prove_v most_o strong_o and_o solid_o and_o in_o the_o most_o convince_a manner_n imaginable_a that_o the_o faithful_a can_v not_o remain_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o church_n without_o form_v a_o distinct_a and_o determinate_a notion_n whether_o that_o which_o they_o see_v be_v or_o be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o proposition_n contradictory_o opposite_a to_o that_o which_o they_o express_v in_o their_o state_n of_o the_o question_n they_o will_v do_v nothing_o in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o our_o difference_n we_o dispute_v whether_o the_o change_n which_o the_o protestant_n suppose_v be_v possible_a or_o not_o now_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a by_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o show_v that_o the_o faithful_a can_v not_o remain_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o church_n without_o form_v this_o distinct_a notion_n now_o in_o question_n for_o they_o may_v remain_v only_o a_o hundred_o year_n in_o it_o fifty_o year_n thirty_o year_n without_o form_v it_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o invalidate_v their_o proof_n and_o give_v way_n to_o the_o change_n which_o we_o pretend_v to_o show_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o man_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o house_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o door_n of_o this_o house_n can_v not_o remain_v open_a for_o ten_o year_n together_o it_o must_v be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v always_o keep_v shut_v for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v leave_v open_a only_o one_o day_n the_o proof_n conclude_v nothing_o it_o be_v then_o evident_a that_o these_o gentleman_n beat_v the_o air_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o build_v on_o their_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v only_o a_o amusement_n to_o deceive_v silly_a people_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o person_n of_o sense_n may_v just_o complain_v of_o they_o in_o that_o they_o have_v make_v my_o word_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v a_o pretence_n whereby_o to_o entertain_v the_o world_n with_o fruitless_a discourse_n but_o moreover_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v pervert_v my_o word_n and_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o five_o observation_n of_o my_o first_o answer_n i_o establish_v this_o general_a principle_n that_o error_n and_o truth_n have_v equal_o two_o degree_n the_o one_o of_o a_o confuse_a knowledge_n and_o the_o other_a of_o a_o distinct_a one_o and_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o discover_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o whilst_o they_o be_v in_o this_o first_o degree_n of_o confuse_a knowledge_n unless_o a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o other_o term_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n that_o the_o idea_n be_v so_o like_o one_o another_o that_o a_o man_n can_v easy_o discern_v they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o from_o this_o principle_n i_o general_o conclude_v that_o before_o a_o error_n become_v famous_a by_o its_o be_v oppose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n content_v themselves_o with_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o indistinct_a degree_n i_o now_o mention_v and_o so_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o new_a error_n to_o insinuate_v and_o settle_v itself_o in_o man_n mind_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o illustration_n of_o the_o ancient_a truth_n it_o be_v moreover_o true_a that_o in_o apply_v this_o principle_n i_o add_v these_o term_n to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o treat_v of_o i_o say_v that_o before_o transubstantiation_n come_v into_o the_o world_n every_o one_o believe_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o therein_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a communicant_a and_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n on_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v mistake_v when_o i_o say_v there_o be_v few_o that_o extend_v their_o thought_n so_o far_o as_o to_o observe_v exact_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o opinion_n which_o do_v at_o this_o day_n separate_v the_o reformist_n and_o romanist_n there_o be_v also_o some_o who_o know_v the_o truth_n only_o in_o general_n when_o then_o error_n come_v in_o thereupon_o and_o build_v ill_o on_o a_o foundation_n declare_v we_o must_v understand_v our_o saviour_n be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n stubstantial_o and_o local_o that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v receive_v in_o it_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o body_n and_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n be_v his_o body_n itself_o this_o be_v without_o doubt_n in_o effect_n a_o extraordinary_a novelty_n and_o of_o which_o there_o be_v never_o hear_v any_o mention_n but_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o strange_a that_o several_a people_n be_v deceive_v by_o it_o and_o take_v this_o not_o for_o a_o novelty_n but_o as_o a_o illustration_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n so_o far_o extend_v my_o five_o observation_n but_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o stop_v here_o to_o raise_v a_o state_n of_o a_o question_n he_o ought_v to_o see_v likewise_o what_o i_o add_v immediate_o after_o in_o the_o six_o observation_n have_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n consult_v it_o they_o will_v have_v acknowledge_v that_o i_o give_v therein_o a_o formal_a explication_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o limitation_n to_o this_o general_a principle_n which_o i_o lay_v down_o that_o this_o do_v not_o whole_o take_v place_n in_o enlighten_v age_n wherein_o there_o be_v eminent_a pastor_n for_o knowledge_n that_o take_v care_n to_o instruct_v clear_o their_o flock_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n for_o then_o their_o good_a instruction_n hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o error_n and_o render_v people_n capable_a of_o know_v and_o reject_v it_o but_o it_o be_v whole_o applicable_a to_o the_o age_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n have_v corrupt_v the_o church_n which_o i_o express_v in_o these_o word_n which_o
thing_n first_o then_o mr._n arnaud_n make_v i_o contradict_v myself_o he_o say_v that_o 550._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 550._o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a i_o admit_v the_o confuse_a belief_n during_o ten_o age_n if_o i_o include_v it_o in_o the_o 9th_o and_o 10_o it_o follow_v that_o i_o know_v that_o during_o eight_o century_n the_o faithful_a have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n i_o acknowledge_v this_o consequence_n to_o be_v just_a enough_o but_o add_v he_o mr._n claud_n bethink_v himself_o and_o find_v it_o be_v more_o for_o his_o advantage_n to_o grant_v nothing_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o even_o to_o affirm_v that_o during_o these_o eight_o century_n the_o faithful_a have_v no_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o presence_n or_o real_a absence_n why_o do_v mr._n arnaud_n call_v this_o recollect_v a_o man_n self_n what_o contrariety_n be_v there_o between_o these_o two_o thing_n not_o say_v he_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o equivocation_n in_o all_o this_o if_o there_o be_v any_o equivocation_n mr._n arnaud_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v a_o contradiction_n of_o it_o nor_o say_v i_o be_o at_o discord_n with_o myself_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v neither_o equivocation_n nor_o contradiction_n in_o it_o for_o we_o have_v already_o tell_v he_o that_o to_o know_v distinct_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v neither_o to_o know_v distinct_o the_o real_a presence_n nor_o real_a absence_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o these_o thing_n to_o know_v distinct_o the_o real_a absence_n in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o we_o take_v this_o term_n in_o this_o dispute_n be_v to_o reject_v formal_o and_o by_o a_o positive_a act_n this_o invisible_a presence_n as_o a_o error_n but_o to_o know_v distinct_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v according_a to_o we_o to_o know_v clear_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o that_o by_o consecration_n this_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v sign_n or_o mystical_a figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o this_o signification_n be_v ground_v on_o several_a relation_n which_o be_v between_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o those_o who_o receive_v these_o symbol_n with_o faith_n and_o devotion_n towards_o jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v reign_v in_o heaven_n they_o spiritual_o eat_v of_o his_o body_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o these_o symbol_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o a_o sacramental_a way_n of_o speech_n because_o they_o do_v both_o represent_v they_o to_o our_o faith_n or_o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a conformity_n between_o they_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o represent_v or_o because_o they_o communicate_v they_o to_o we_o and_o several_a other_o like_a article_n in_o a_o word_n to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o know_v positive_o wherein_o consist_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o do_v not_o include_v any_o distinct_a knowledge_n either_o of_o the_o real_a invisible_a presence_n or_o real_a invisible_a absence_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o surprise_v people_n that_o be_v in_o this_o capacity_n nor_o persuade_v they_o that_o this_o real_a presence_n have_v be_v ever_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n especial_o if_o they_o have_v pastor_n that_o be_v learned_a and_o honest_a who_o acquit_v themselves_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o watch_v diligent_o over_o their_o flock_n but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v distinct_o the_o real_a absence_n in_o question_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o the_o end_n mr._n arnaud_n may_v no_o long_o equivocate_v on_o this_o subject_n let_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o when_o we_o attribute_v this_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o eight_o first_o century_n we_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v either_o that_o they_o have_v it_o in_o a_o degree_n always_o equal_a and_o uniform_a or_o that_o all_o person_n who_o live_v in_o each_o of_o those_o age_n have_v be_v equal_o enlighten_v we_o know_v the_o light_n of_o those_o age_n be_v diminish_v by_o degree_n so_o that_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o have_v much_o less_o of_o it_o than_o the_o first_o six_o we_o know_v likewise_o there_o have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v most_o flourish_a a_o great_a number_n of_o pious_a christian_n in_o truth_n but_o little_o advance_v in_o knowledge_n and_o with_o they_o multitude_n of_o profane_a worldly_a wretch_n who_o little_o concern_v themselves_o touch_v what_o they_o believe_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o second_o place_n mr._n arnaud_n reproach_n i_o with_o have_v do_v two_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v strange_a enough_o be_v they_o true_a the_o one_o that_o i_o ill_o explain_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n sentiment_n and_o the_o other_a that_n i_o grant_v he_o in_o effect_n whatsoever_o he_o pretend_v to_o he_o ground_n these_o two_o reproach_n on_o that_o i_o say_v somewhere_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n that_o if_o 3._o answer_v to_o the_o second_o treatise_n part_v 2._o chap_n 3._o he_o mean_v that_o the_o faithful_a who_o take_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o father_n in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n believe_v jesus_n christ_n present_v corporeal_o in_o heaven_n without_o think_v on_o what_o have_v be_v say_v since_o that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n there_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o body_n here_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o this_o sense_n a_o most_o distinct_a idea_n of_o the_o real_a absence_n which_o be_v to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v substantial_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n apply_v their_o whole_a mind_n to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o merit_n set_v themselves_o to_o meditate_v on_o his_o infinite_a love_n etc._n etc._n without_o exert_v their_o thought_n to_o this_o presence_n of_o substance_n invent_v of_o late_a by_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o if_o by_o have_v a_o idea_n and_o distinct_a belief_n of_o the_o real_a absence_n that_o author_n mean_v they_o know_v and_o reject_v distinct_o this_o mean_n of_o existence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o altar_n in_o multiply_v his_o presence_n in_o several_a place_n i_o affirm_v they_o have_v it_o not_o at_o all_o but_o these_o two_o reproach_n be_v without_o ground_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o it_o appear_v from_o what_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n must_v have_v pretend_v to_o that_o which_o i_o charge_v he_o with_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v have_v the_o distinct_a idea_n of_o the_o substantial_a invisible_a presence_n such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v and_o that_o they_o formal_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o error_n for_o there_o be_v only_a this_o manner_n of_o believe_v the_o real_a absence_n which_o can_v have_v place_n in_o this_o dispute_n see_v that_o of_o the_o three_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v propose_v the_o first_o as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v impossible_a and_o the_o three_o useless_a for_o the_o design_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n so_o that_o necessary_o his_o sense_n must_v fall_v upon_o the_o second_o which_o be_v precise_o that_o which_o i_o have_v attribute_v to_o he_o and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o reproach_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n pretend_v to_o no_o more_o than_o what_o i_o grant_v he_o his_o argument_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o person_n not_o fix_v their_o mind_n on_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o invisible_a substance_n such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v and_o their_o apply_v themselves_o only_o to_o meditate_v on_o a_o presence_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v precise_o what_o i_o grant_v he_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o this_o alone_a to_o reject_v the_o real_a invisible_a presence_n as_o a_o novelty_n contrary_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n there_o need_v something_o more_o than_o this_o i_o mean_v there_o need_v great_a light_n to_o inevitable_o effect_v this_o rejection_n for_o a_o man_n must_v have_v for_o this_o not_o only_o the_o idea_n of_o this_o substantial_a invisible_a presence_n such_o as_o be_v fancy_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o likewise_o distinct_o know_v that_o such_o a_o presence_n be_v never_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o
be_v a_o formulary_a of_o practice_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v a_o formulary_a of_o profession_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o this_o faith_n of_o which_o it_o require_v the_o profession_n be_v the_o substantial_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v what_o i_o deny_v and_o what_o mr._n arnaud_n ought_v to_o prove_v i_o prove_v it_o say_v he_o by_o the_o word_n amen_o which_o the_o communicant_n answer_v the_o amen_o which_o the_o communicant_n pronounce_v signify_v nothing_o less_o than_o this_o presence_n of_o substance_n the_o book_n of_o the_o initiate_v attribute_v to_o s._n ambrose_n draw_v thence_o only_a this_o conclusion_n veer_fw-mi carnis_fw-la illius_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v feria_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la mist_n init_fw-la cap._n 9_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacr._n cap._n 3._o aug._n serm._n ad_fw-la infr_n serm._n de_fw-fr quarta_fw-la feria_fw-la true_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o sacrament_n wrong_o cite_v by_o mr._n arnaud_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n ambrose_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o sacrament_n s._n austin_n refer_v it_o to_o ourselves_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o member_n the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o dress_n the_o lord_n field_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o effusision_n of_o his_o blood_n pope_n leo_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o eutichiens_n and_o it_o signify_v nothing_o for_o mr._n arnaud_n to_o offer_v so_o earnest_o what_o this_o pope_n say_v hoc_fw-la ore_fw-la sumitur_fw-la quod_fw-la fide_fw-la creditur_fw-la &_o frustra_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la amen_o respondetur_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la contra_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la accipitur_fw-la disputatur_fw-la for_o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o these_o term_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o receive_v with_o our_o mouth_n be_v a_o declaration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v to_o wit_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v assume_v a_o real_a humane_a nature_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o real_a body_n which_o we_o receive_v and_o that_o the_o amen_o which_o be_v answer_v be_v the_o seal_n of_o this_o truth_n so_o that_o when_o the_o heretic_n dispute_v against_o it_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o very_a amen_o which_o they_o pronounce_v and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o leo_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v no_o substantial_a presence_n as_o to_o what_o remain_v mr._n arnaud_n take_v a_o strange_a liberty_n i_o tell_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n that_o this_o formulary_a corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la be_v a_o formulary_a of_o use_n and_o action_n design_v for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o the_o communicant_n to_o meditate_v on_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o prove_v it_o very_o clear_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n attribute_v to_o s._n hierom._n our_o saviour_n have_v give_v we_o his_o sacramen_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v always_o remember_v that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o receive_v it_o from_z the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o those_o of_o primasus_n every_o time_n we_o do_v this_o we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v tell_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o we_o may_v not_o be_v ungrateful_a what_o do_v mr._n arnaud_n hereupon_o he_o conceal_v these_o passage_n and_o conclude_v from_o his_o own_o authority_n that_o these_o notion_n of_o use_n and_o this_o ecstasy_n of_o the_o soul_n immediate_o transport_v by_o these_o word_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la to_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v mr._n claude_v dream_n exact_o opposite_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o church_n intention_n and_o that_o there_o be_v small_a likelihood_n the_o faithful_a will_v depart_v from_o they_o to_o dive_v immediate_o into_o these_o kind_n of_o meditation_n it_o be_v certain_a mr._n arnaud_n can_v conquer_v when_o he_o please_v he_o suppress_v my_o argument_n recite_v my_o word_n in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n turn_v thing_n into_o ridicule_n and_o flourish_v all_o this_o over_o with_o passionate_a expression_n but_o proceed_v we_o to_o his_o three_o remark_n it_o affirm_v i_o conclude_v nothing_o though_o the_o false_a principle_n on_o which_o i_o ground_n 573._o page_n 573._o my_o argument_n be_v suppose_v a_o true_a one_o although_o say_v he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o word_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la be_v not_o design_v by_o the_o church_n to_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a but_o only_o to_o excite_v in_o they_o certain_a inward_a motion_n and_o set_v they_o on_o meditate_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o this_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n hinder_v they_o from_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n and_o it_o will_v be_v still_o ridiculous_a to_o suppose_v that_o these_o ignorant_a person_n shall_v so_o immediate_o enter_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o inward_a motion_n that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o term_n which_o the_o church_n make_v use_v of_o to_o excite_v they_o i_o answer_v mr._n arnaud_n charge_v i_o with_o two_o thing_n unjust_o the_o first_o that_o i_o affirm_v this_o formulary_a be_v not_o design_v by_o the_o church_n to_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a but_o only_o to_o excite_v internal_a motion_n in_o they_o which_o i_o never_o imagine_v i_o affirm_v express_o rhe_n contrary_a as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o whosoever_o shall_v consult_v that_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n there_o be_v edit_fw-la answer_v to_o the_o second_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n part_v 2._o ch_z 2._o page_n 259._o in_o quarto_fw-la edit_fw-la little_a sincerity_n in_o this_o imputation_n and_o as_o little_a in_o charge_v i_o with_o a_o conclusion_n which_o i_o do_v not_o draw_v and_o in_o suppress_v that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o do_v not_o conclude_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n which_o design_v these_o term_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la to_o excite_v inward_a motion_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o communicant_n shall_v hinder_v they_o from_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n i_o know_v that_o as_o the_o use_n which_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o if_o we_o will_v so_o that_o which_o be_v make_v of_o word_n do_v not_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o examine_v their_o sense_n but_o i_o say_v there_o be_v several_a person_n who_o stop_v at_o the_o bare_a notion_n of_o use_n without_o go_v far_o and_o thence_o i_o conclude_v it_o may_v be_v well_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n there_o be_v several_a person_n who_o hear_v the_o word_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la when_o they_o communicate_v apply_v themselves_o only_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o devotion_n which_o these_o term_n excite_v without_o go_v any_o far_a and_o make_v reflection_n on_o what_o the_o term_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v let_v any_o man_n now_o judge_v whether_o my_o supposition_n be_v ridiculous_a extravagant_a and_o senseless_a as_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v make_v people_n believe_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o rather_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n that_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o refute_v it_o it_o may_v also_o be_v here_o consider_v by_o the_o way_n whether_o he_o have_v have_v reason_n to_o call_v absurd_a the_o notion_n i_o instanced_a touch_v light_n when_o i_o say_v our_o conception_n about_o it_o every_o morning_n be_v not_o under_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o body_n or_o accident_n or_o motion_n of_o air_n but_o under_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o serve_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o forth_o to_o labour_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o perhaps_o of_o mr._n arnaud_n too_o if_o he_o will_v speak_v his_o mind_n there_o be_v few_o person_n who_o think_v when_o the_o day_n begin_v to_o appear_v or_o withdraw_v of_o conceive_v the_o light_n under_o the_o notion_n which_o philosophy_n offer_v be_v they_o what_o they_o will_n at_o least_o i_o have_v the_o anonimous_a author_n of_o the_o discourse_n contain_v several_a reflection_n on_o the_o modern_a philosophy_n of_o mr._n des_n cartes_n on_o my_o side_n for_o he_o free_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o idea_n be_v such_o in_o
what_o extraordinary_a matter_n be_v there_o then_o in_o this_o supposition_n but_o whilst_o they_o be_v in_o search_n of_o it_o and_o can_v not_o find_v it_o add_v mr._n arnaud_n dare_v mr._n claude_n say_v their_o mind_n be_v not_o smite_v with_o any_o idea_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n by_o all_o the_o passage_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o father_n they_o never_o know_v of_o any_o key_n of_o virtue_n or_o figure_n how_o then_o understand_v they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n which_o assure_v they_o that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v present_a on_o the_o eucharistical_a table_n that_o the_o bread_n appear_v bread_n be_v not_o so_o but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o drink_v the_o immortal_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v add_v to_o we_o that_o it_o enter_v into_o we_o that_o this_o single_a body_n which_o be_v distribute_v to_o so_o many_o thousand_o be_v entire_a in_o each_o of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o truth_n that_o we_o must_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o see_v he_o have_v say_v so_o himself_o that_o although_o what_o we_o see_v have_v nothing_o like_o to_o a_o human_a body_n yet_o none_o refuse_v to_o believe_v what_o christ_n himself_o have_v assert_v to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o ineffable_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mr._n claude_n can_v defend_v himself_o from_o these_o passage_n but_o by_o apply_v to_o they_o his_o key_n of_o virtue_n and_o figure_n and_o endure_v a_o thousand_o vexatious_a opposition_n now_o these_o person_n be_v stranger_n to_o these_o invention_n conceive_v the_o literal_a idea_n of_o these_o word_n they_o conceive_v that_o jesus_n christ_n enter_v into_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o give_v their_o sense_n the_o lie_n and_o thus_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o search_n they_o have_v maugre_o mr._n claude_n the_o real_a presence_n still_o in_o their_o mind_n to_o make_v this_o argue_v good_a there_o must_v be_v several_a thing_n suppose_v which_o mr._n arnaud_n himself_o will_v not_o approve_v to_o be_v reasonable_a first_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o those_o of_o this_o four_o rank_n now_o in_o question_n have_v either_o hear_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n preach_v which_o the_o roman_a church_n allege_v in_o her_o own_o favour_n as_o well_o greek_o as_o latin_n of_o several_a age_n or_o read_v almost_o all_o their_o write_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n for_o what_o mr._n arnaud_n now_o recite_v to_o we_o be_v a_o rhapsody_n of_o several_a expression_n to_o be_v find_v here_o and_o there_o in_o gelasius_n of_o cyzique_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n chrysostom_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n gregory_n of_o nysse_n hesychius_n gaudencius_n epiphany_n damascen_n and_o ambrose_n second_o we_o must_v suppose_v they_o make_v a_o exact_a collection_n of_o all_o these_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n abuse_v and_o put_v they_o altogether_o to_o make_v a_o better_a survey_n of_o they_o and_o ground_v thereupon_o their_o difficulty_n three_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o those_o of_o this_o four_o rank_n do_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o communicate_v this_o rhapsody_n to_o one_o another_o to_o behold_v therein_o all_o of_o they_o the_o real_a presence_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o doubt_n four_o we_o must_v suppose_v they_o take_v care_n to_o collect_v nothing_o that_o may_v carry_v off_o their_o mind_n from_o rhe_n real_a presence_n or_o offer_v they_o contrary_a object_n let_v mr._n arnaud_n consider_v if_o he_o please_v that_o those_o of_o this_o four_o rank_n now_o in_o question_n be_v a_o middle_a sort_n of_o people_n who_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v person_n of_o small_a read_n or_o study_v who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o make_v either_o for_o themselves_o or_o fellow_n collection_n of_o difficult_a passage_n but_o only_o hear_v their_o pastor_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o when_o we_o suppose_v person_n that_o know_v all_o these_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n propose_v by_o mr._n arnaud_n and_o that_o have_v collect_v they_o it_o will_v be_v just_a to_o suppose_v likewise_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o father_n teach_v also_o that_o what_o we_o see_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n creature_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o be_v sign_n and_o mystical_a symbol_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o these_o symbol_n leave_v not_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o remain_v in_o their_o first_o substance_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v honour_v they_o with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o in_o change_v their_o nature_n but_o in_o add_v grace_n to_o their_o nature_n that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v every_o where_o but_o as_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n that_o his_o body_n must_v be_v in_o one_o place_n that_o when_o his_o flesh_n be_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o upon_o earth_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o proper_o his_o body_n nor_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n but_o so_o call_v inasmuch_o as_o they_o contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o they_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v a_o exchange_n of_o name_n have_v give_v to_o his_o body_n the_o name_n of_o symbol_n that_o he_o have_v call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o who_o body_n the_o prophet_n have_v ancient_o figure_v by_o bread_n have_v now_o give_v to_o bread_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n by_o this_o mean_n when_o mr._n arnaud_n pretend_v the_o former_a passage_n give_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o real_a presence_n i_o may_v pretend_v likewise_o that_o these_o last_o mention_v carry_v the_o same_o person_n off_o from_o it_o and_o lead_v they_o to_o a_o sacramental_a sense_n but_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o put_v they_o of_o this_o four_o rank_n upon_o collect_v passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n on_o either_o hand_n see_v we_o suppose_v they_o be_v only_o mean_o instruct_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n to_o finish_v this_o chapter_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o rank_n of_o person_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o have_v only_o to_o answer_v in_o few_o word_n a_o objection_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v propose_v in_o his_o ten_o chapter_n which_o respect_v these_o three_o rank_n in_o general_a i_o mean_v the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o which_o objection_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o doubt_n the_o one_o in_o which_o a_o man_n understand_v and_o conceive_v a_o thing_n but_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v or_o be_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a or_o impossible_a as_o when_o a_o man_n doubt_n whether_o beast_n think_v whether_o our_o blood_n circulate_v in_o the_o body_n other_o wherein_z a_o man_n know_v not_o what_o make_v the_o doubt_n as_o when_o one_o doubt_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o flux_n and_o reflux_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o passage_n of_o scripture_n when_o the_o sense_n which_o appear_v be_v false_a and_o yet_o a_o man_n see_v no_o other_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o way_n of_o doubt_v that_o in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o have_v the_o thing_n explain_v to_o we_o it_o be_v sufficient_a we_o have_v proof_n give_v we_o of_o it_o but_o the_o second_o which_o include_v a_o ignorance_n of_o the_o manner_n necessary_o require_v a_o explication_n that_o the_o doubt_n or_o ignorance_n which_o mr._n claude_n attribute_n to_o three_o of_o the_o rank_n which_o compose_v his_o system_fw-la be_v of_o this_o second_o kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o of_o these_o doubt_n which_o have_v need_v of_o information_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o person_n in_o question_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o these_o term_n bread_n and_o body_n and_o know_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v true_a that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o their_o ignorance_n can_v not_o be_v cure_v but_o by_o show_v they_o the_o
manner_n in_o which_o the_o bread_n may_v be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n in_o figure_n ae_v virtue_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o doubt_n against_o which_o the_o father_n have_v pretend_v to_o fortify_v the_o faithful_a be_v remove_v by_o the_o same_o father_n by_o confirm_v and_o several_a time_n repeat_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o explication_n of_o figure_n or_o virtue_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o doubt_v they_o will_v take_v away_o be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a that_o which_o mr._n claude_n attribute_n to_o three_o of_o his_o rank_n for_o his_o doubt_n require_v not_o proof_n but_o illustration_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o question_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n this_o be_v true_a now_o in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n wherein_o they_o mention_v a_o doubt_n they_o be_v only_o solicitous_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o any_o elucidation_n and_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la or_o by_o these_o panis_n quem_fw-la ego_fw-la dabo_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la est_fw-la or_o by_o the_o divers_a example_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o miracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o that_o of_o the_o incarnation_n i_o pretend_v not_o to_o examine_v here_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v some_o remark_n which_o will_v clear_o discover_v the_o impertinency_n of_o it_o first_o the_o division_n mr._n arnaud_n make_v of_o the_o doubt_n be_v insufficient_a for_o the_o subject_n we_o be_v upon_o for_o he_o shall_v again_o subdivide_v into_o two_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o doubt_n and_o say_v that_o sometime_o those_o that_o doubt_v in_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n yet_o do_v nevertheless_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o hold_v it_o for_o certain_a although_o they_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v thus_o when_o a_o man_n doubt_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o flux_n or_o reflux_n of_o the_o sea_n he_o yet_o believe_v that_o this_o flux_n and_o reflux_n be_v true_a when_o divine_n doubt_v of_o the_o manner_n after_o which_o god_n know_v contingent_a matter_n this_o hinder_v they_o not_o from_o believe_v he_o know_v they_o and_o when_o they_o doubt_v concern_v the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o three_o person_n exist_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n this_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v exist_v but_o sometime_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o manner_n make_v people_n doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o thus_o nestorius_n not_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v how_o the_o two_o nature_n make_v but_o one_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ_n doubt_v of_o this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n two_o nature_n and_o one_o person_n and_o not_o only_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o deny_v it_o thus_o pelagius_n because_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v how_o grace_n operate_v inward_o on_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a reject_v this_o operation_n we_o may_v call_v this_o first_o doubt_n a_o doubt_n proceed_v from_o mere_a ignorance_n and_o the_o second_o a_o doubt_n of_o incredulity_n second_o mr._n arnaud_n take_v no_o notice_n that_o the_o doubt_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o these_o term_n bread_n and_o body_n so_o far_o prevail_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o as_o to_o make_v they_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n itself_o of_o these_o word_n how_o can_v this_o be_v say_v they_o see_v we_o see_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o will_v doubt_v 1._o cyril_n hieros_n catech._n mist_n 1._o say_v cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o blood_n you_o will_v tell_v i_o perhaps_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr initiatis_fw-la i_o see_v quite_o another_o thing_n how_o will_v you_o persuade_v i_o i_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o doubt_n we_o have_v observe_v among_o the_o greek_n of_o the_o 11_o century_n in_o theophylact_fw-mi quomodo_fw-la inquit_fw-la caro_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la and_o in_o the_o 12_o in_o nicolas_n methoniensis_fw-la for_o he_o entitle_v his_o book_n against_o those_o that_o doubt_n and_o say_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n perhaps_o say_v he_o you_o doubt_v and_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o you_o see_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n three_o mr._n arnaud_n take_v notice_n that_o when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o doubter_n who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o we_o usual_o take_v several_a way_n to_o persuade_v they_o sometime_o we_o confirm_v the_o thing_n itself_o without_o expound_v to_o they_o the_o manner_n although_o it_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o manner_n which_o make_v they_o doubt_v of_o the_o thing_n thus_o our_o saviour_n see_v the_o doubt_n of_o the_o capernait_n how_o can_v he_o give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v do_v not_o set_v about_o explain_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o manducation_n to_o they_o but_o oppose_v they_o by_o a_o reiterated_a affirmation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v tell_v '_o they_o very_o verly_o say_v he_o if_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o will_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o etc._n etc._n sometime_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v join_v together_o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n deal_v with_o the_o doubt_n of_o nicodemus_n how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v again_o into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v very_o very_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n these_o word_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o confirm_v and_o explain_v but_o when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o doubter_n that_o be_v only_o ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n without_o call_v into_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n than_o we_o usual_o explain_v only_o the_o manner_n without_o confirm_v any_o more_o the_o thing_n because_o this_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v they_o and_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o angel_n bespeak_v the_o virgin_n how_o say_v she_o can_v this_o be_v for_o i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v he_o shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o present_a occasion_n i_o say_v the_o father_n have_v to_o do_v with_o two_o sort_n of_o doubter_n the_o one_o who_o be_v only_o ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o bread_n be_v or_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o yet_o who_o hold_v the_o proposition_n to_o be_v true_a although_o they_o know_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v those_o that_o make_v up_o the_o three_o second_o and_o four_o rank_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o perpetuity_n other_o who_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n under_o pretence_n they_o understand_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o as_o to_o these_o last_o suppose_v the_o father_n content_v themselves_o with_o sometime_o confirm_v their_o proposition_n by_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v strange_a the_o nature_n of_o the_o doubt_n lead_v they_o to_o this_o yet_o be_v it_o true_a they_o have_v always_o add_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v apparent_o justify_v by_o several_a passage_n which_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o cite_v but_o when_o they_o have_v only_o to_o do_v with_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o doubter_n than_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o explain_v the_o manner_n without_o press_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o do_v s._n austin_n after_o he_o have_v propose_v the_o doubt_n of_o those_o that_o be_v new_o baptise_a how_o be_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n make_v this_o answer_n my_o brethren_n these_o thing_n be_v call_v sacrament_n because_o that_o which_o we_o
find_v therein_o the_o consolation_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o without_o doubt_n be_v popular_a it_o be_v popular_a to_o hearken_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o yet_o to_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n its_o pledge_n its_o memorial_n it_o be_v popular_a to_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a whence_o he_o conclude_v with_o authority_n that_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n which_o i_o give_v to_o the_o first_o age_n and_o the_o confuse_a one_o which_o i_o attribute_v to_o the_o 10_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v allow_v that_o never_o any_o consequence_n be_v more_o violent_o draw_v than_o that_o of_o mr._n arnaud_n first_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o article_n which_o i_o give_v of_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o the_o popular_a knowledge_n among_o the_o first_o be_v find_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n lose_v not_o their_o natural_a substance_n that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o popular_a knowledge_n how_o will_v he_o have_v this_o to_o be_v then_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o harken_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o proper_a sense_n which_o show_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o learning_n from_o the_o instruction_n of_o pastor_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o first_o induce_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o to_o judge_n of_o it_o by_o sense_n it_o be_v real_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o second_o go_v far_a for_o it_o show_v this_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o sense_n depose_v to_o be_v the_o true_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n now_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v whole_o different_a as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v the_o first_o do_v not_o dispose_v man_n to_o reject_v transubstantiation_n as_o a_o novelty_n contrary_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o remain_v still_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n the_o second_o do_v dispose_v they_o to_o it_o for_o it_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v according_a to_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o sense_n now_o the_o first_o be_v according_a to_o my_o rule_n belong_v to_o the_o popular_a knowledge_n and_o the_o second_o belong_v to_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o then_o in_o have_v these_o two_o knowledge_n to_o be_v the_o same_o three_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v not_o observe_v that_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o eight_o first_o century_n i_o do_v not_o pretend_v exact_o to_o denote_v all_o the_o article_n of_o it_o this_o be_v not_o my_o business_n in_o that_o place_n but_o only_o to_o observe_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a one_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v know_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o proposition_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v but_o that_o there_o be_v therein_o some_o other_o very_o considerable_a one_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o i_o produce_v in_o my_o first_o part_n as_o that_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o a_o change_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o addition_n of_o grace_n to_o nature_n that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o his_o human_a body_n or_o human_a nature_n be_v so_o in_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o on_o earth_n that_o the_o manducation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v spiritual_a and_o mystical_a that_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o literal_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a expression_n that_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o verity_n represent_v by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n and_o several_a other_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v relate_v suppose_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o popular_a knowledge_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o i_o mark_v of_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n which_o be_v evident_o false_a yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o these_o two_o knowledge_n according_a to_o my_o sense_n will_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n see_v i_o never_o pretend_v to_o make_v a_o exact_a enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n nor_o exclude_v they_o which_o i_o now_o denote_v which_o be_v no_o wise_a popular_a in_o fine_a mr._n arnaud_n have_v not_o consider_v that_o of_o the_o same_o article_n whether_o popular_a or_o not_o popular_a a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n and_o a_o confuse_a one_o according_a as_o he_o make_v a_o great_a or_o lesser_a reflection_n on_o they_o according_a as_o they_o be_v respect_v with_o more_o or_o less_o application_n according_a as_o each_o of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o have_v more_o or_o less_o understanding_n natural_a or_o acquire_v so_o that_o suppose_v we_o attribute_v to_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o eight_o first_o century_n only_o the_o article_n which_o i_o specify_v suppose_v these_o article_n be_v the_o same_o as_o those_o i_o attribute_v to_o the_o popular_a knowledge_n which_o be_v not_o true_a suppose_v again_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o they_o as_o there_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o some_o of_o these_o article_n between_o the_o know_v of_o they_o popular_o that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o by_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o to_o know_v they_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o pastor_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o from_o which_o a_o man_n must_v not_o vary_v it_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a thence_o follow_v that_o the_o confuse_a knowledge_n be_v according_a to_o what_o i_o lay_v down_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o object_n of_o these_o two_o knowledge_n will_v be_v the_o same_o but_o the_o knowledge_n will_v be_v distinct_a and_o thus_o have_v we_o show_v mr._n arnaud_n subtlety_n chap._n vi_o mr._n arnaud_n objection_n against_o what_o he_o call_v the_o machines_n of_o mollification_n and_o the_o machines_n of_o execution_n examine_v the_o state_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n mr._n arnaud_v will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o say_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o 7._o answer_v to_o the_o second_o treatise_n part_v 2._o chap._n 7._o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n that_o error_n do_v not_o insinuate_v itself_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n or_o a_o formal_a contradiction_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o by_o way_n of_o addition_n explication_n and_o confirmation_n and_o that_o it_o endeavour_n to_o ally_v itself_o with_o the_o ancient_a faith_n to_o prevent_v its_o immediate_a opposition_n and_o this_o be_v what_o he_o call_v my_o machines_n of_o mollification_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o overthrow_v in_o his_o five_o chapter_n the_o invention_n say_v he_o of_o mr._n claude_n be_v 899._o book_n 9_o ch_z 5._o page_n 899._o usual_o attend_v with_o very_o considerable_a defect_n to_o which_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o this_o that_o the_o pretension_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v common_o very_o high_a but_o general_o very_o ill_o ground_v well_o offer_v but_o ill_o defend_v it_o be_v false_a say_v he_o that_o paschasus_n do_v not_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n by_o express_o condemn_v those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n mr._n arnaud_n hide_v himself_o under_o a_o thin_a vail_n pretend_v not_o to_o understand_v what_o he_o do_v very_o well_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o paschasus_n do_v not_o propose_v his_o doctrine_n by_o condemn_v those_o of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n this_o be_v not_o the_o point_n in_o question_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o propose_v his_o doctrine_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v and_o which_o he_o therefore_o more_o clear_o explain_v now_o paschasus_n himself_o decide_v this_o difference_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o perpetuity_n for_o speak_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n touch_v his_o design_n he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o understand_v the_o 2._o lib._n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sang._n dom._n cap._n 2._o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v every_o day_n celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o know_v of_o it_o that_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o
learned_a but_o a_o very_a honest_a man_n a_o bold_a defender_n of_o the_o 17._o dissert_n c._n 17._o catholic_n faith_n against_o all_o innovator_n and_o that_o he_o write_v against_o hincmar_n his_o own_o bishop_n although_o he_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o a_o man_n who_o scruple_v not_o to_o write_v against_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o such_o a_o man_n as_o hincmar_n who_o be_v countenance_v by_o the_o king_n will_v stick_v to_o write_v by_o the_o king_n order_n too_o against_o paschasus_n although_o he_o be_v his_o abbot_n it_o signify_v nothing_o for_o mr._n arnaud_n to_o say_v that_o paschasus_n clear_o testify_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v only_o attack_v by_o private_a discourse_n and_o not_o by_o book_n for_o this_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o his_o expression_n unless_o we_o read_v they_o with_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n let_v those_o say_v paschasus_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 26_o of_o s._n matthew_n that_o will_v extenuate_v the_o term_n of_o body_n hear_v i_o those_o that_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v now_o celebrate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o true_a blood_n imagine_v they_o know_v not_o what_o that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o make_v the_o lord_n a_o liar_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o true_a flesh_n nor_o his_o true_a blood_n by_o which_o we_o declare_v his_o true_a death_n whereas_o truth_n itself_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o a_o little_a low_o i_o be_o astonish_v at_o some_o people_n saying_n it_o be_v not_o the_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v sacramental_o so_o a_o certain_a virtue_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o his_o flesh_n the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o not_o his_o blood_n the_o figure_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n the_o shadow_n and_o not_o the_o body_n and_o in_o another_o place_n a_o little_a further_o i_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n the_o more_o large_o and_o more_o express_o because_o i_o understand_v that_o some_o rereprehend_v i_o as_o if_o i_o will_v in_o the_o book_n which_o i_o write_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n attribute_v to_o these_o word_n more_o than_o the_o truth_n itself_o promise_v and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o frudegard_n sed_fw-la quidam_fw-la say_v he_o loquacissimi_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la docti_fw-la dum_fw-la hoec_fw-la credere_fw-la refugiunt_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la possunt_fw-la ne_fw-la credant_fw-la quoe_fw-la veritas_fw-la repromittit_fw-la opponunt_fw-la &_o dicunt_fw-la nullum_fw-la corpus_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la palpabile_fw-la &_o visible_a hoec_fw-la autem_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la quia_fw-la mysteria_fw-la sunt_fw-la videri_fw-la nequeunt_fw-la nec_fw-la palpari_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la corpus_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o si_fw-la corpus_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la figura_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la hoec_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la &_o none_o in_o proprietate_fw-la naturoe_fw-mi carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la quoe_fw-la caro_fw-la passa_fw-la est_fw-la in_o cruse_n &_o nata_fw-la de_fw-la maria_n virgin_n ecce_fw-la quam_fw-la bene_fw-la disputant_n contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la sine_fw-la fide_fw-la it_o appear_v from_o these_o passage_n that_o paschasus_n his_o opinion_n be_v contradict_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o take_v christ_n word_n in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n that_o he_o have_v several_a clear_a and_o solid_a objection_n offer_v he_o whether_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o write_v or_o by_o book_n or_o bare_a discourse_n he_o do_v not_o inform_v we_o but_o one_o may_v well_o conclude_v hence_o that_o this_o opposition_n consist_v not_o in_o secret_a discourse_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v be_v we_o wont_v to_o call_v private_a discourse_n a_o formal_a opposition_n by_o way_n of_o objection_n dispute_n censure_n and_o clear_a and_o precise_a explication_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n opponunt_fw-la say_v he_o quoecunque_fw-la possunt_fw-la ecce_fw-la quam_fw-la bene_fw-la disputant_n dicunt_fw-la non_fw-la in_o se_fw-la esse_fw-la veritatem_fw-la carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la vel_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sacramento_n virtutem_fw-la carnis_fw-la non_fw-la carnem_fw-la audiui_fw-la quosdam_fw-la i_o reprehendere_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v man_n thus_o express_v themselves_o when_o they_o will_v represent_v private_a discourse_n but_o say_v 843._o book_n 3._o ch_n 8._o p._n 843._o mr._n arnaud_n paschasus_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o frudegard_n assure_v that_o although_o some_o be_v deceive_v through_o ignorance_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o dare_v open_o contradict_v what_o the_o whole_a earth_n believe_v and_o confess_v of_o this_o mystery_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o paschasus_n be_v that_o no_o body_n dare_v contradict_v open_o what_o the_o whole_a earth_n believe_v and_o confess_v of_o this_o mystery_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o he_o allege_v ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la domini_fw-la nistri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n now_o what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a in_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o suppose_v must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o liturgy_n but_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o those_o that_o oppose_v the_o sense_n which_o paschasus_n give_v to_o these_o very_a word_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o to_o those_o of_o christ_n explain_v themselves_o very_o plain_o against_o he_o for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o word_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o sense_n which_o a_o author_n will_v give_v they_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n be_v true_a and_o can_v not_o be_v question_v without_o a_o crime_n but_o yet_o this_o hinder_v they_o not_o from_o set_v '_o emselve_n against_o the_o sense_n of_o paschasus_n paschasus_n pretend_v to_o draw_v advantage_n against_o they_o by_o their_o acknowledge_v the_o word_n imagine_v the_o word_n be_v plain_o for_o he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o say_v they_o dare_v not_o to_o dispute_v open_o against_o he_o nor_o against_o the_o sense_n he_o give_v these_o word_n this_o be_v a_o delusion_n of_o mr._n arnaud_v just_a as_o if_o any_o one_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o body_n yet_o among_o the_o protestant_n that_o have_v open_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mr._n arnaud_n will_v thence_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o then_o that_o have_v yet_o open_o contradict_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n understand_v it_o and_o that_o they_o explain_v themselves_o about_o it_o only_o in_o secret_a discourse_n but_o pray_v why_o must_v these_o be_v secret_a discourse_n during_o paschasus_n his_o life_n see_v mr._n arnaud_n be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v there_o be_v after_o his_o death_n public_a write_n which_o appear_v against_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o this_o a_o silly_a pretention_n which_o at_o far_a can_n only_o make_v we_o imagine_v paschasus_n as_o a_o formidable_a man_n who_o hold_v the_o world_n in_o awe_n during_o his_o life_n and_o against_o who_o no_o body_n dare_v open_v his_o mouth_n till_o after_o his_o death_n but_o lay_v aside_o this_o imagination_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n come_v we_o to_o the_o principal_a question_n to_o wit_n whether_o paschasus_n be_v a_o innovator_n mr._n arnaud_n to_o defend_v he_o from_o this_o charge_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o give_v say_v he_o such_o a_o express_a testimony_n to_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n 9_o book_n 8._o ch_z 9_o in_o the_o seven_o 8_o and_o 9th_o century_n that_o it_o must_v needs_o shame_v those_o who_o out_o of_o a_o rash_a capricio_fw-la have_v the_o boldness_n to_o affirm_v that_o paschasus_n be_v the_o inventor_n of_o it_o he_o add_v that_o all_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n of_o the_o same_o time_n who_o clear_o teach_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o teach_v it_o according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o time_n do_v overthrow_v this_o ridiculous_a fable_n to_o pass_v by_o mr._n arnaud_v expression_n which_o be_v always_o strong_a than_o his_o reason_n we_o need_v only_o send_v he_o to_o th'examination_n of_o the_o greek_a author_n of_o the_o seven_o 8_o and_o 9th_o century_n and_o latin_a author_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o for_o he_o will_v therein_o find_v wherewithal_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o above_o his_o desire_n let_v we_o only_o see_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n better_o to_o offer_v we_o he_o have_v recourse_n next_o
say_v to_o this_o here_o we_o have_v formal_o a_o actual_a ignorance_n on_o the_o article_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n on_o the_o same_o article_n which_o be_v dispute_v he_o by_o his_o adversary_n on_o the_o same_o article_n on_o which_o he_o produce_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o clause_n of_o the_o liturgy_n ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la on_o the_o same_o article_n whereon_o he_o have_v allege_v several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n quamvis_fw-la say_v he_o ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la quidam_fw-la de_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la errent_fw-la do_v any_o man_n desire_v another_o express_a and_o formal_a testimony_n of_o paschasus_n i_o need_v only_o produce_v these_o word_n of_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 26_o of_o s._n matthew_n to_o satisfy_v he_o i_o have_v be_v more_o large_a on_o this_o subject_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n than_o the_o brevity_n of_o 〈◊〉_d commentary_n permit_v because_o there_o be_v several_a that_o have_v another_o sentiment_n touch_v these_o mystical_a thing_n and_o several_a be_v so_o blind_a as_o to_o think_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o taste_v with_o our_o mouth_n here_o we_o have_v then_o actual_o person_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o those_o not_o inconsiderable_a for_o their_o number_n see_v he_o denote_v they_o by_o the_o term_n of_o several_a and_o which_o he_o express_v so_o clear_o that_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n what_o to_o answer_v mr._n arnaud_v who_o well_o perceive_v he_o may_v be_v oppose_v on_o the_o first_o answer_n bethink_v himself_o of_o give_v we_o another_o in_o which_o contrary_a to_o his_o usual_a manner_n he_o relax_n something_o of_o what_o he_o advance_v not_o but_o that_o say_v 852._o book_n 8._o ch_z 10._o p._n 852._o he_o this_o word_n intelligence_n may_v likewise_o respect_v the_o real_a presence_n not_o as_o a_o new_a truth_n but_o as_o a_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v full_a comprehend_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n which_o penetrate_v more_o lively_a the_o heart_n for_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o mystery_n which_o one_o believe_v already_o by_o faith_n he_o will_v say_v there_o may_v be_v people_n who_o know_v less_o strong_o and_o lively_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o may_v acquire_v the_o intelligence_n of_o it_o but_o that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o to_o who_o paschasus_n his_o book_n give_v the_o intelligence_n of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o new_a truth_n but_o paschasus_n himself_o refute_v this_o gloss_n quamvis_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la quidam_fw-la de_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la errent_fw-la this_o be_v a_o ignorance_n which_o according_a to_o he_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o the_o make_v they_o err_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n to_o err_v in_o a_o article_n through_o ignorance_n be_v it_o not_o a_o not_o believe_v of_o it_o at_o all_o as_o have_v never_o hear_v it_o mention_v be_v not_o this_o a_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o a_o have_v no_o knowledge_n and_o consequent_o no_o faith_n in_o it_o now_o such_o be_v paschasus_n his_o ignorant_a person_n who_o be_v far_o different_a from_o those_o of_o mr._n arnaud_n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v people_n who_o think_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v nothing_o else_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o substance_n than_o what_o they_o appear_v to_o our_o eye_n and_o taste_n as_o paschasus_n now_o speak_v this_o principle_n be_v well_o establish_v as_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v at_o present_a it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o see_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n affirm_v as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a communicant_n have_v ever_o have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n either_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n or_o real_a absence_n of_o the_o presence_n if_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o absence_n if_o the_o presence_n be_v not_o therein_o teach_v whereupon_o i_o raise_v this_o argument_n there_o can_v be_v any_o person_n in_o a_o church_n wherein_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v common_o teach_v but_o know_v distinct_o the_o real_a presence_n now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o 9th_o century_n at_o which_o time_n paschasus_n live_v there_o be_v people_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o err_v in_o this_o article_n through_o ignorance_n therefore_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o 9th_o century_n the_o real_a presence_n be_v not_o common_o teach_v the_o first_o proposition_n be_v of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n without_o distinction_n or_o restriction_n the_o second_o be_v of_o paschasus_n himself_n the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o i_o think_v then_o be_v inevitable_a it_o will_v be_v reply_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v one_o of_o those_o call_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la which_o do_v indeed_o press_v a_o adversary_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a principle_n but_o which_o be_v not_o always_o absolute_o conclusive_a because_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o adversary_n on_o which_o they_o be_v ground_v be_v false_a and_o imprudent_o offer_v this_o argument_n than_o may_v be_v convictive_a against_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n but_o the_o principle_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n may_v be_v false_a and_o consequent_o the_o conclusion_n i_o draw_v thence_o to_o solve_v this_o difficulty_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n for_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o defend_v that_o as_o able_a doctor_n as_o these_o gentleman_n remain_v convict_v by_o their_o own_o proper_a principle_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v alternative_a must_v be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o proposition_n one_o of_o which_o be_v all_z the_o communicant_n have_v have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n if_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n teach_v it_o and_o the_o other_o all_o the_o communicant_n have_v have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o real_a absence_n if_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o second_o proposition_n the_o principle_n be_v false_a as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 6_o book_n in_o i_o think_v a_o unanswerable_a manner_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o the_o principle_n be_v true_a and_o must_v be_v grant_v for_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a that_o a_o church_n shall_v believe_v and_o teach_v common_o that_o what_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o communion_n be_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o let_v person_n of_o age_n communicate_v without_o instruct_v they_o in_o it_o that_o she_o shall_v believe_v and_o teach_v a_o man_n must_v adore_v this_o sacrament_n which_o we_o receive_v public_o practice_v this_o supreme_a adoration_n and_o yet_o one_o part_n of_o the_o communicant_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n err_v through_o ignorance_n it_o be_v then_o clear_a that_o my_o argument_n be_v not_o bare_o one_o of_o those_o term_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la see_v it_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o the_o second_o proposition_n of_o these_o gentleman_n principle_n which_o be_v in_o contest_v but_o on_o the_o first_o in_o which_o both_o side_n be_v agree_v so_o that_o my_o conclusion_n have_v all_o the_o strength_n and_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v in_o every_o respect_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v answer_v two_o of_o mr._n arnaud_n minute_n objection_n paschasus_n say_v that_o he_o dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o young_a people_n it_o be_v 859._o book_n 8._o ch_z 10._o p._n 859._o then_o say_v he_o unlikely_a that_o paschasus_n design_v to_o instruct_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o truth_n of_o which_o he_o believe_v both_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a be_v ignorant_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o indeed_o likely_a that_o he_o have_v immediate_o so_o vast_a a_o design_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a he_o propose_v his_o doctrine_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v petentibus_fw-la to_o her_o scholar_n who_o pray_v he_o to_o show_v they_o his_o sentiment_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v his_o doctrine_n from_o be_v new_a he_o say_v say_v mr._n arnaud_n again_o that_o he_o have_v not_o write_v any_o thing_n worth_a his_o reader_n pain_n now_o no_o man_n who_o discover_v a_o mystery_n of_o this_o importance_n use_v such_o humble_a expression_n which_o suppose_v he_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v vulgar_o know_v mr._n arnaud_n deceive_v himself_o for_o beside_o what_o i_o intimate_v in_o
all_o the_o faithful_a universal_o believe_v and_o hold_v distinct_o according_a to_o mr._n arnaud_n as_o all_o christian_n believe_v the_o mystery_n say_v he_o three_o page_n before_o so_o they_o likewise_o all_o believe_v the_o eucharist_n in_o paschasus_n his_o time_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o believe_v it_o they_o all_o then_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o assume_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o which_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v convert_v into_o it_o yet_o without_o any_o change_n either_o in_o the_o taste_n or_o colour_n of_o the_o bread_n what_o have_v paschasus_n do_v to_o make_v they_o more_o mind_n it_o those_o man_n mind_n add_v mr._n arnaud_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o humble_a be_v apt_a to_o startle_v and_o endeavour_v by_o their_o reason_n to_o find_v out_o way_n whereby_o to_o shun_v the_o difficulty_n which_o they_o can_v bear_v whence_o shall_v this_o startle_a come_v suppose_v they_o believe_v of_o the_o eucharist_n what_o be_v common_o believe_v at_o this_o day_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v they_o never_o hear_v say_v before_o that_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o communion_n the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n dead_a and_o bury_v nor_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v convert_v into_o this_o substance_n if_o it_o be_v a_o novelty_n as_o to_o they_o they_o do_v not_o then_o believe_v transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o it_o be_v precise_o in_o these_o idea_n wherein_o these_o doctrine_n do_v consist_v and_o if_o it_o be_v this_o particular_a manner_n of_o propose_v the_o mystery_n which_o affright_v they_o it_o must_v be_v necessary_o acknowledge_v either_o that_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o these_o idea_n before_o or_o that_o they_o have_v be_v till_o that_o time_n very_o stupid_a and_o drowsy_a see_v they_o feel_v not_o the_o least_o trouble_n about_o it_o although_o they_o have_v they_o always_o before_o their_o eye_n whereas_o now_o a_o simple_a proposal_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n without_o any_o objection_n without_o exaggeration_n affright_v and_o constrain_v they_o to_o find_v out_o by_o their_o reason_n way_n whereby_o to_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n which_o they_o can_v bear_v and_o then_o they_o common_o set_v upon_o he_o who_o propose_v it_o to_o they_o endeavour_v to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o then_o lose_v their_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v mere_a madness_n to_o set_v particular_o upon_o paschasus_n who_o only_o propose_v to_o they_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o most_o simple_a imaginable_a if_o we_o will_v believe_v mr._n arnaud_n without_o either_o preface_n say_v he_o artificial_a method_n or_o disguise_n what_o the_o whole_a church_n believe_v and_o what_o they_o believe_v themselves_o even_o sometime_o these_o ill_a opinion_n be_v already_o form_v here_o mr._n arnaud_n acknowledge_v one_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o these_o people_n here_o mention_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o novelty_n of_o paschasus_n they_o know_v only_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o figure_n in_o sacrament_n and_o in_o virtue_n as_o they_o themselves_o explain_v their_o sense_n about_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o astonishment_n and_o the_o only_a reason_n for_o which_o they_o accuse_v paschasus_n of_o enthusiasm_n and_o vision_n but_o let_v mr._n arnaud_n explain_v if_o he_o please_v in_o what_o manner_n according_a to_o he_o these_o person_n live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n they_o turn_v to_o their_o own_o sense_n say_v he_o most_o of_o the_o common_a expression_n how_o happen_v it_o mr._n arnaud_n who_o but_o the_o last_o moment_n can_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o say_v paschasus_n abuse_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o church_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o another_o sense_n now_o comprehend_v well_o enough_o that_o this_o whole_a party_n turn_v to_o their_o sense_n most_o of_o the_o common_a expression_n he_o that_o tell_v we_o that_o paschasus_n will_v be_v a_o mad_a man_n shall_v he_o make_v use_n of_o this_o expression_n have_v he_o know_v the_o church_n understand_v it_o in_o another_o sense_n will_v grant_v at_o present_a that_o these_o person_n accommodate_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n expression_n to_o their_o sense_n without_o trouble_v '_o emselves_fw-mi with_o the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o church_n understand_v they_o mr._n arnaud_n argument_n be_v like_o aristotle_n prima_fw-la materia_fw-la capable_a of_o any_o form_n at_o divers_a time_n do_v his_o interest_n require_v the_o church_n expression_n to_o be_v abuse_v this_o may_v be_v do_v there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o do_v the_o same_o interest_n require_v that_o it_o be_v a_o senseless_a thing_n to_o abuse_v they_o this_o can_v be_v and_o the_o reason_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o want_v for_o in_o fine_a either_o these_o people_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o church_n understand_v these_o expression_n or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o paschasus_n may_v be_v as_o well_o ignorant_a of_o it_o as_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o yet_o abuse_v it_o paschasus_n may_v as_o well_o do_v the_o same_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n they_o turn_v to_o their_o sense_n most_o of_o the_o usual_a expression_n it_o seem_v that_o mr._n arnaud_n by_o this_o suppose_v there_o be_v some_o of_o these_o expression_n which_o may_v be_v turn_v by_o they_o yet_o he_o add_v and_o hence_o it_o happen_v that_o if_o any_o other_o person_n in_o follow_v the_o ordinary_a notion_n make_v use_v of_o any_o term_n which_o they_o can_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n reduce_v to_o their_o particular_a sense_n they_o charge_v this_o person_n with_o rashness_n this_o discourse_n thus_o couch_v have_v no_o coherence_n for_o if_o among_o the_o ordinary_a expression_n there_o remain_v still_o some_o of_o they_o which_o they_o can_v not_o reduce_v to_o their_o sense_n why_o must_v they_o set_v upon_o paschasus_n in_o particular_a who_o not_o only_o follow_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o her_o expression_n to_o wit_n those_o which_o be_v too_o plain_a and_o full_a to_o be_v pervert_v why_o must_v he_o then_o be_v accuse_v of_o rashness_n it_o be_v evident_a mr._n arnaud_n stand_v upon_o thorn_n when_o he_o write_v this_o answer_n a_o reason_n must_v be_v give_v why_o these_o person_n before_o we_o reprehend_v paschasus_n in_o particular_a and_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v a_o rash_a person_n now_o there_o can_v be_v natural_o any_o other_o but_o this_o that_o paschasus_n have_v propose_v a_o new_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v never_o before_o hear_v of_o have_v assert_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o same_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n dead_a and_o rise_v again_o mr._n arnaud_n to_o avoid_v the_o make_n of_o this_o confession_n suppose_v there_o be_v a_o party_n in_o the_o church_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n he_o will_v have_v these_o person_n turn_v to_o their_o sense_n the_o common_a expression_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o paschasus_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o set_v upon_o he_o in_o particular_a and_o accuse_v he_o of_o rashness_n to_o make_v this_o answer_n pass_v currant_n it_o must_v be_v necessary_o suppose_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o paschasus_n be_v peculiarly_a of_o this_o nature_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o people_n and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o particular_a character_n which_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o the_o common_a expression_n for_o a_o reason_n must_v be_v find_v why_o they_o set_v particular_o upon_o paschasus_n as_o a_o rash_a person_n and_o this_o reason_n must_v be_v something_o that_o be_v singular_a in_o paschasus_n but_o to_o acknowledge_v this_o frank_o and_o clear_o mr._n arnaud_n must_v engage_v himself_o in_o terrible_a ill_a conveniency_n for_o this_o will_v be_v a_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o common_a expression_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v express_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o which_o may_v not_o be_v turn_v to_o another_o sense_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o common_a expression_n be_v general_a equivocal_a and_o ambiguous_a by_o this_o mean_n he_o will_v have_v expose_v himself_o to_o abundance_n of_o question_n as_o among_o other_o to_o these_o whence_o paschasus_n can_v know_v the_o church_n believe_v the_o real_a presence_n see_v all_o her_o expression_n be_v capable_a of_o another_o sense_n whence_o he_o